a_o live_a touch_n and_o sense_n from_o his_o pure_a live_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o to_o set_v our_o spirit_n at_o work_n this_o be_v that_o oil_n which_o make_v the_o chariot_n wheel_n go_v smooth_o and_o without_o which_o they_o grate_n and_o jar_n those_o who_o have_v not_o word_n especial_o in_o public_a place_n have_v sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o a_o deep_a and_o silent_a exercise_n of_o spirit_n god-ward_n in_o which_o bless_a communion_n be_v join_v and_o refreshment_n that_o outdo_v all_o worldly_a satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o public_a meeting_n but_o at_o their_o own_o house_n also_o and_o therein_o as_o well_o at_o their_o meal_n as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n for_o worship_n if_o any_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n eternal_a spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n let_v it_o be_v answer_v to_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o if_o not_o let_v none_o offer_v up_o a_o unsanctified_a dead_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o all_o that_o come_v from_o mere_a man_n be_v for_o it_o will_v be_v their_o burden_n neither_o prodigal_o spend_v their_o own_o portion_n or_o that_o bread_n upon_o other_o god_n have_v bestow_v for_o their_o own_o use_n thus_o whether_o such_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v or_o otherwise_o enjoy_v of_o god_n benefit_n let_v all_o be_v do_v with_o holy_a awe_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o father_n as_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o still_a and_o reverend_a wait_v in_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o unity_n with_o we_o in_o our_o undertake_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o let_v this_o be_v a_o warn_v unto_o all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o jealous_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n their_o halt_n and_o lame_a and_o blind_a self-sacrifice_n which_o my_o god_n abhor_v especial_o you_o professor_n who_o leave_n be_v large_a but_o your_o fruit_n little_a think_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o your_o multitude_n of_o word_n nor_o variousness_n of_o duty_n god_n regard_v the_o root_n the_o life_n the_o power_n the_o spirit_n that_o beget_v they_o and_o who_o life_n it_o be_v that_o animate_v they_o if_o they_o arise_v from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n they_o can_v they_o will_v intercede_v and_o prevail_v but_o if_o not_o god_n will_v say_v to_o you_o one_o day_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n o_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n offer_v not_o god_n a_o worship_n out_o of_o his_o own_o spirit_n much_o less_o contend_v for_o it_o for_o you_o strengthen_v satan_n bond_n in_o so_o do_v and_o feed_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o paint_a jezabel_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n from_o who_o these_o false_a accurse_a birth_n have_v come_v who_o under_o outward_a imitation_n and_o performance_n hold_v people_n in_o death_n and_o darkness_n and_o perfect_a enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o live_n spiritual_n holy_a seed_n in_o they_o and_o other_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o be_v the_o blessing_n forever_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o subtle_a serpent_n have_v get_v into_o those_o outward_a court_n of_o religion_n sign_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v credit_n to_o by_o his_o appear_v once_o in_o they_o he_o plead_v their_o divine_a institution_n against_o the_o very_a life_n and_o substance_n that_o like_o old_a garment_n it_o have_v put_v off_o and_o so_o all_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o transformation_n and_o subtle_a twine_n who_o come_v not_o to_o that_o inward_a sense_n of_o life_n and_o power_n which_o relish_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o can_v try_v the_o inside_n servant_n be_v not_o master_n because_o they_o wear_v their_o old_a clothes_n neither_o be_v the_o devil_n a_o angel_n of_o light_n because_o he_o put_v on_o the_o pure_a ware_n the_o spirit_n old_a clothes_n god_n once_o appear_v at_o the_o mountain_n and_o jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v either_o worship_n to_o continue_v no_o god_n disappear_v that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n where_o end_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o outward_a service_n figurative_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n come_v §_o 8._o let_v it_o not_o be_v evil_o take_v by_o any_o of_o you_o neither_o be_v you_o offend_v in_o i_o or_o the_o doctrine_n i_o here_o defend_v for_o all_o preach_n praying_n grace_n as_o they_o be_v call_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o day_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n lay_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a holy_a god_n a_o blast_n a_o utter_a blast_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o chaff_n and_o not_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n terrible_a tempest_n where_o nothing_o but_o the_o solid_a and_o weighty_a seed_n shall_v remain_v stable_a and_o unshaken_a o_o bow_n bow_v you_o tall_a cedar_n and_o sturdy_a oak_n come_v out_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o god_n from_o all_o your_o invention_n self-contrivance_n self-running_n and_o willing_n you_o child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o lover_n of_o your_o own_o work_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o the_o live_n pure_a eternal_a spirit_n of_o life_n be_v hold_v forth_o faith_n worship_n prayer_n and_o ordinance_n and_o contend_v for_o they_o against_o the_o very_a life_n itself_o that_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a appearance_n be_v rise_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o one_o true_a faith_n worship_n and_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n else_o you_o will_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o your_o dream_n of_o salvation_n shall_v vanish_v and_o utter_a destruction_n will_v be_v your_o portion_n for_o evermore_o chap._n xv._n his_o charge_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n introduce_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o positive_a command_n destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o priest_n against_o god_n scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o confound_v himself_o baptism_n of_o water_n prove_v john_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o ephes_n 4._o 5._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v the_o one_o spiritual_a baptism_n defend_v §_o 1._o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o two_o last_v particular_n of_o this_o charge_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o he_o introduce_v with_o a_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n command_n respect_v gospel-ordinance_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ordinance_n hitherto_o consider_v be_v call_v moral_a from_o their_o natural_a obligation_n 34._o although_o respect_v the_o substance_n they_o deserve_v a_o more_o evangelical_n denomination_n without_o which_o we_o can_v say_v he_o call_v they_o christian_a ordinance_n but_o these_o two_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v be_v pure_o positive_a and_o depend_v mere_o upon_o divine_o reveal_v institution_n and_o god_n have_v so_o express_v his_o jealousy_n over_o this_o right_n of_o his_o that_o when_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o natural_a light_n but_o superad_v precept_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v its_o doubtfulness_n and_o decay_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o without_o any_o special_a expression_n of_o his_o provocation_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o positive_a law_n as_o circumcision_n and_o all_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o water-baptism_n and_o what_o be_v general_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v avenge_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o all_o i_o return_v these_o short_a head_n of_o matter_n first_o that_o a_o ministry_n ground_v internal_o upon_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n a_o well_o order_v church_n consist_v of_o religious_a member_n preach_v pray_v and_o that_o scriptural_o too_o by_o he_o call_v christian-ordinance_n be_v by_o he_o make_v natural_a to_o all_o nation_n antecedent_n to_o christ_n outward_a come_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n christianity_n before_o the_o name_n christianity_n which_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o a_o gross_a self-contradiction_n next_o that_o those_o he_o call_v natural_a ordinance_n and_o of_o universal_a obligation_n be_v far_o more_o
god_n be_v know_v for_o sin_n which_o they_o shake_v off_o on_o another_o mistake_v account_v and_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o devil_n work_v most_o subtle_o and_o vigorous_o against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o its_o true_a and_o holy_a birth_n §_o 3._o but_o say_v he_o how_o know_v god_n omnipotency_n experimental_o very_o well_o say_v i_o against_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o cavil_v priest_n experience_n be_v demonstration_n and_o the_o world_n without_o and_o the_o redemption_n i_o know_v within_o which_o no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v almighty_a can_v ever_o have_v effect_v make_v up_o that_o demonstration_n which_o be_v that_o experience_n therefore_o i_o only_o know_v god_n omnipotency_n by_o experience_n §_o 4._o but_o be_v it_o thus_o that_o you_o know_v christ_n die_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o immortality_n i_o answer_v not_o altogether_o thus_o one_o part_n be_v matter_n of_o story_n and_o be_v believe_v first_o historical_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o inward_a conviction_n too_o the_o other_o be_v knowable_a only_o upon_o experience_n for_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o reward_v and_o punishment_n for_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v they_o as_o earnest_n of_o what_o will_v attend_v mankind_n in_o the_o next_o and_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o a_o never_o die_a life_n which_o as_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o it_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o err_v from_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o life_n the_o wage_n of_o such_o rebellion_n will_v be_v the_o direful_a portion_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n to_o every_o soul_n forever_o §_o 5._o nor_o do_v this_o clash_n with_o faith_n whatever_o the_o priest_n will_v suggest_v for_o faith_n be_v a_o believe_v in_o or_o rely_v upon_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o further_a knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o no_o way_n impugn_v or_o withstand_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n upon_o experience_n so_o far_o as_o man_n do_v experience_n wherein_o they_o simple_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o so_o perfect_o experience_n which_o end_v faith_n yet_o it_o abide_v certain_a that_o when_o they_o do_v experience_n that_o further_a revelation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o and_o not_o before_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v deny_v to_o conclude_v and_o that_o most_o right_o that_o to_o know_v and_o to_o experience_n be_v equivalent_a term_n no_o knowledge_n without_o experience_n no_o experience_n without_o knowledge_n and_o though_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o a_o further_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o they_o now_o have_v but_o a_o earnest_a of_o yet_o that_o as_o such_o they_o know_v not_o consequent_o they_o experience_v it_o not_o and_o so_o much_o this_o insolent_a vilifier_n of_o that_o serious_a expression_n confess_v to_o we_o and_o dispute_v for_o as_o he_o think_v against_o us_o when_o he_o say_v where_o be_v faith_n all_o the_o while_n and_o if_o none_o but_o believer_n be_v saint_n such_o as_o w._n p._n be_v profess_o none_o since_o than_o my_o affirm_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o experience_n strike_v not_o at_o faith_n because_o faith_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o a_o clear_a know_v but_o believe_v or_o rely_v upon_o god_n as_o to_o thing_n not_o yet_o clear_o know_v and_o enjoy_v what_o have_v the_o man_n be_v a_o do_v all_o the_o while_n but_o here_o be_v his_o shameful_a mistake_n and_o contradiction_n that_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o i_o will_v make_v appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o §_o 6._o he_o quarrel_v my_o affirm_v all_o knowledge_n to_o rest_v upon_o experience_n and_o oppose_v to_o it_o this_o question_n can_v we_o experience_v his_o omnipotency_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o else_o he_o query_n impertinent_o if_o so_o then_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n may_v be_v know_v and_o not_o experience_v the_o purport_n of_o his_o query_n it_o must_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o by_o faith_n than_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n only_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o he_o as_o earnest_o withstand_v when_o he_o ask_v where_o be_v faith_n all_o the_o while_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v then_o say_v be_v resolve_v whether_o that_o man_n suppose_v j._n faldo_n who_o say_v that_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v one_o and_o know_v and_o experience_v be_v contrary_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a or_o w._n p._n who_o affirm_v that_o faith_n which_o strict_o take_v be_v but_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o clear_o see_v experience_v or_o know_v and_o know_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o experience_n and_o know_v can_v never_o be_v contrary_n §_o 7._o i_o will_v advise_v this_o priest_n to_o be_v less_o conceit_v and_o better_o ground_v the_o next_o time_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o for_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o seem_v most_o insult_a he_o appear_v most_o weak_a reader_n what_o we_o experience_n we_o know_v and_o from_o hence_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o fullness_n to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o we_o can_v never_o comprehensive_o know_v so_o that_o our_o know_v god_n from_o experience_n do_v not_o weaken_v faith_n but_o as_o enjoyment_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n so_o from_o thence_o great_a encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o press_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n till_o there_o be_v a_o arrive_v at_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o 13._o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o here_o §_o 8._o i_o shall_v not_o comment_v on_o his_o raven_a comprehend_v brain_n a_o most_o affect_a pharisee_n among_o the_o quaker_n nor_o his_o clear_a mystery_n as_o clear_v a_o contradiction_n as_o it_o be_v nor_o fleshly_a comprehension_n as_o much_o untruth_n and_o nonsense_n as_o according_a to_o their_o mean_v of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v for_o i_o have_v not_o room_n to_o spread_v all_o his_o rubbish_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o his_o course_n usage_n of_o i_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n of_o his_o breed_n fury_n and_o profession_n there_o be_v abundant_o more_o yet_o behind_o some_o of_o which_o will_v be_v observe_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n but_o to_o reply_v raven_v be_v a_o most_o proper_a word_n and_o due_a to_o j._n faldo_n with_o his_o whole_a tribe_n of_o priest_n and_o if_o he_o will_v rave_v too_o some_o few_o more_o moderate_a one_o except_v for_o we_o common_o understand_v by_o a_o ravenous_a dog_n one_o that_o be_v greedy_a sharp-set_a that_o hunt_v hard_a for_o prey_n that_o snatch_v and_o ketche_n at_o every_o thing_n it_o like_v or_o may_v answer_v his_o hungry_a appetite_n now_o whether_o this_o may_v relate_v to_o that_o greedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o hire_n the_o basin_n the_o box_n the_o purse_n or_o that_o insatiable_a thirst_n they_o have_v after_o knowledge_n of_o those_o religious_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o dear-bought_a experience_n of_o ancient_a saint_n whilst_o stranger_n to_o the_o fiery_a and_o refine_v judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o which_o alone_a it_o be_v obtain_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v most_o apt_o use_v by_o the_o quaker_n against_o that_o ravenous_a generation_n §_o 9_o comprehend_v brain_n be_v compass_v or_o master_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o where_o people_n be_v more_o studious_a to_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o knowledge_n then_o to_o adorn_v their_o heart_n with_o righteousness_n we_o use_v those_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reproof_n since_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n what_o we_o know_v of_o he_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o light_n in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v our_o testimony_n and_o our_o work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v down_o that_o thirst_v spirit_n after_o much_o head-knowledge_n and_o press_v all_o to_o the_o continual_a observance_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o 27._o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldy_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godlikely_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o be_v the_o undefiled_a religion_n nor_o his_o clear_a mystery_n as_o clear_v a_o contradiction_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o clear_a but_o clean_o in_o my_o copy_n which_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v produce_v and_o have_v be_v so_o correct_v by_o i_o ingenuous_a man_n
serve_v thou_o with_o all_o sincerity_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n william_n penn._n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n our_o adversary_n definition_n of_o christianity_n defective_a true_a christianity_n state_v quakerism_n mistake_v by_o he_o it_o be_v prove_v true_a christianity_n and_o a_o quaker_n a_o right_a christian_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o how_o christianity_n be_v introduce_v it_o hurt_v not_o the_o quaker_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n visible_a come_v that_o be_v own_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o religion_n a_o new_a one_o from_o that_o of_o christianity_n but_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a primitive_a christianity_n since_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o quakerism_n as_o call_v make_v its_o way_n by_o purity_n sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o christianity_n the_o priest_n vilify_a expression_n rebuke_v that_o the_o distinct_a time_n of_o their_o appearance_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o harmony_n or_o be_v but_o two_o word_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n since_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v appear_v at_o two_o distinct_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v strike_v out_o j._n faldo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n if_o the_o contrary_a be_v admit_v that_o he_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o as_o to_o time_n christianity_n have_v more_o or_o less_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o that_o appearance_n we_o intend_v no_o new_a dispensation_n but_o the_o renew_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o power_n which_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n p._n 11._o chap._n iii_o j._n faldo_n charge_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n for_o it_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o urge_v against_o we_o clear_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o we_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a law_n word_n or_o commandment_n but_o not_o that_o law_n word_n or_o commandment_n p._n 24._o chap._n iu._n his_o charge_n what_o he_o quote_v prove_v it_o not_o revelation_n infallibility_n and_o inspiration_n consider_v the_o priest_n prove_v uncertain_a of_o his_o own_o faith_n our_o friend_n debase_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o his_o objection_n about_o our_o book_n title_n answer_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n assert_v the_o light_n vindicate_v from_o insufficiency_n something_o of_o the_o true_a rule_n p._n 32._o chap._n v._o the_o charge_n state_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n not_o the_o most_o excellent_a nor_o only_a general_n rule_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o instrument_n the_o instrument_n not_o the_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o use_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obligatory_a do_v not_o conclude_v it_o the_o general_n rule_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o dis-ingenuity_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n reprehend_v the_o scripture_n no_o judge_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o the_o general_n rule_n the_o scripture_n confess_v to_o p._n 52._o chap._n vi_o we_o deny_v the_o charge_n his_o proof_n no_o proof_n but_o against_o himself_o we_o own_o believe_v and_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n they_o afford_v comfort_n and_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o that_o true_a light_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n superior_a to_o they_o p._n 63._o chap._n vii_o command_v upon_o conviction_n to_o be_v obey_v all_o general_n command_v obligatory_a particular_a not_o but_o upon_o particular_a commission_n our_o adversary_n dis-ingenuity_n the_o scripture_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v know_v but_o not_o the_o principle_n p._n 70._o chap._n viii_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v the_o scripture_n any_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v enable_v man_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v reject_v his_o proof_n lame_a the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o divine_a no_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o upon_o experience_n it_o do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n w._n penn_n word_n safe_a and_o sound_a the_o priest_n a_o mere_a shuffler_n learn_v a_o servant_n to_o truth_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n by_o our_o adversary_n prefer_v before_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 76._o chap._n ix_o that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o opposition_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o proof_n they_o accord_n and_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o testimony_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v without_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a revelation_n as_o base_o suggest_v his_o proof_n fictitious_a and_o forge_a such_o only_a be_v by_o we_o deny_v as_o be_v only_o literal_a formal_a christian_n the_o scripture_n own_a and_o believe_v in_o by_o we_o according_a as_o they_o testify_v of_o themselves_o p._n 91._o chap._n x._o he_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a his_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o invalid_n his_o great_a dis-ingenuity_n in_o wrest_v our_o word_n especial_o i._o pennington_n p._n 102._o chap._n xi_o the_o first_o of_o the_o particular_a ordinance_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v be_v the_o ministry_n his_o proof_n lame_a w._n p._n and_o his_o friend_n defend_v j._n f._n and_o his_o gang_n reprovable_a we_o own_o a_o gospel_n one_o but_o not_o he_o the_o call_v abuse_v by_o such_o pretender_n p._n 105._o chap._n xii_o the_o second_o particular_a ordinance_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n his_o definition_n for_o we_o by_o its_o gross_a contrariety_n to_o the_o scripture_n his_o base_a inference_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o religious_a society_n and_o outward_a gift_n from_o our_o friend_n assert_v of_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n a_o gospel-church_n own_a our_o adversary_n prove_v heterodox_n about_o apostolical_a preach_v inward_a sense_n prefer_v before_o intelligence_n p._n 112._o chap._n xiii_o we_o deny_v preach_v say_v he_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n in_o state_v our_o principle_n we_o hold_v and_o practice_v true_a gospel-preaching_a no_o difference_n between_o what_o the_o light_n teach_v and_o the_o scripture_n our_o gospel_n be_v peace_n our_o adversary_n be_v war_n etc._n etc._n true_a preach_v convert_v our_o adversary_n not_o p._n 117._o chap._n fourteen_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o gospel-prayer_n invert_v the_o prayer_n he_o plead_v for_o anti-gospel_n true_a prayer_n state_v assert_v and_o defend_v with_o plainness_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o as_o well_o in_o family_n as_o meeting_n and_o at_o meal_n as_o both_o false_a worship_n detestable_a to_o god_n all_o false_a wherein_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o chief_z mover_n and_o assister_n the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o put_v upon_o unacceptable_a prayer_n to_o prevent_v true_a prayer_n p._n 121._o chap._n xv._n his_o charge_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n introduce_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o positive_a command_n destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o priest_n against_o god_n scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o confound_v himself_o baptism_n of_o water_n prove_v john_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o ephes_n 4._o 5._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v the_o one_o spiritual_a baptism_n defend_v p._n 129._o chap._n xvi_o the_o supper_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o deny_v but_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n consult_v no_o perpetuity_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o that_o sign_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n demonstrate_v the_o present_a practice_n in_o the_o case_n not_o primitive_a our_o faith_n leave_v with_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n p._n 141._o chap._n xvii_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v christ_n transaction_n to_o influence_n into_o our_o justification_n consider_v his_o proof_n not_o for_o he_o his_o abuse_n of_o our_o friend_n word_n justification_n distinguish_v upon_o as_o remission_n and_o as_o daily_a acceptance_n the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n large_o own_a by_o we_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o general_a and_o particular_a saviour_n no_o work_n of_o man_n meritorious_a p._n 147._o chap._n xviii_o he_o say_v we_o disow_v the_o true_a christ_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o deny_v in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o what_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o we_o be_v scriptural_a and_o sound_a in_o our_o belief_n and_o though_o we_o can_v exclude_v that_o divinity_n from_o the_o true_a christ_n yet_o we_o also_o own_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n take_v flesh_n that_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o point_n christ_n
with_o a_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n purity_n truth_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n then_o former_a age_n be_v either_o capable_a of_o or_o attend_v with_o to_o exclude_v then_o all_o antecedent_n time_n from_o any_o share_n in_o christianity_n be_v both_o weak_a and_o cruel_a since_o it_o plain_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o if_o no_o name_n be_v give_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v then_o either_o christ_n be_v always_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o a_o saviour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v save_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o christian_n or_o there_o be_v one_o saviour_n before_o christ_n outward_a come_n and_o another_o since_o or_o last_o all_o that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o appearance_n be_v damn_v §_o 6._o i_o appeal_v then_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o impartial_a people_n if_o our_o belief_n be_v not_o the_o most_o just_a merciful_a and_o true_a that_o however_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n more_o eminent_o than_o before_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o spiritual_o manifest_v in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o be_v clear_a for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o see_v or_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o then_o because_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n both_v spiritual_o see_v and_o know_v god_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o all_o age_n reveal_v god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o that_o it_o be_v light_n alone_o which_o can_v reveal_v or_o manifest_a it_o be_v as_o a_o light_n within_o that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pure_a god_n whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a within_o man_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o contradiction_n and_o error_n of_o the_o man_n definition_n of_o christianity_n be_v evident_a §_o 7._o but_o yet_o a_o little_a further_o he_o plain_o heathenizes_n that_o notable_a christian_a passage_n of_o the_o refuse_v it_o all_o privilege_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o apostle_n christianity_n viz._n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n now_o if_o this_o religious_a chemist_n shall_v once_o extract_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n from_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v be_v write_v unless_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o end_v with_o a_o final_o my_o brethren_n tell_v i_o o_o sober_a reader_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o christianity_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n o_o monstruous_a impiety_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o write_v of_o christianity_n that_o place_v it_o beneath_o the_o low_a step_n of_o purity_n make_v manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o christian_a true_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ_n exceed_a love_n to_o mankind_n deserve_v all_o humble_a and_o reverend_a credit_n as_o a_o godly_a tradition_n and_o it_o shall_v forever_o bind_v man_n to_o receive_v and_o fear_v and_o worship_v he_o yet_o i_o bold_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o manifestation_n be_v clear_a yet_o salvation_n be_v salvation_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a which_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o strict_o to_o the_o christian_a but_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a religion_n and_o that_o james_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o write_v on_o a_o christian_a subject_n what_o a_o empty_a trunk_n a_o vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n will_v this_o man_n make_v of_o true_a christianity_n yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v truth_n though_o in_o double_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o that_o since_o christianity_n take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v worthy_a in_o all_o age_n not_o as_o alien_n then_o but_o relate_v to_o herself_o something_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o more_o visible_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o it_o unless_o christianity_n be_v suppose_v to_o take_v into_o itself_o what_o be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o rock_n the_o ancient_n build_v on_o before_o abraham_n be_v who_o day_n he_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o and_o from_o it_o exult_v great_o §_o 8._o christianity_n then_o be_v not_o a_o historical_a belief_n of_o the_o exterior_a act_n the_o true_a christ_n do_v in_o that_o bodily_a appearance_n which_o be_v but_o historical_a christianity_n as_o our_o adversary_n weak_o argue_v for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o since_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o 4._o bring_v to_o god_n which_o thousand_o that_o believe_v the_o other_o will_v never_o arrive_v at_o but_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o he_o that_o so_o appear_v live_v die_v rose_n and_o ascend_v both_o as_o testify_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o more_o especial_o as_o he_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o divine_a discovery_n as_o the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n this_o i_o call_v christianity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n who_o obey_v that_o light_n a_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v christ-like_a a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v inward_o renew_v and_o beget_v anew_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o those_o who_o be_v christian_n of_o old_a be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n real_o witness_v he_o to_o be_v that_o in_o themselves_o wherefore_o they_o believe_v and_o upon_o repentance_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o christianity_n stand_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o righteous_a power_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v so_o large_o and_o glorious_o in_o that_o body_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o work_v repentance_n then_o give_v remission_n so_o renew_v redeem_v and_o final_o save_v and_o who_o come_v to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o that_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o their_o mortal_a body_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o as_o good_a steward_n be_v possessor_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o right_a christian_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o moral_a and_o christian_n the_o make_v holy_a life_n legal_a and_o faith_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n outward_a christianity_n manifestation_n have_v be_v a_o deadly_a poison_n these_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o godly_a live_n and_o apostatise_v of_o those_o church_n in_o who_o there_o may_v once_o have_v be_v beget_v some_o earnest_n live_v thirst_n after_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o righteousness_n §_o 9_o by_o this_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v pretty_a well_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o christianity_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a how_o far_o this_o will_v agree_v with_o his_o definition_n of_o quakerism_n and_o a_o quaker_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o examine_v quakerism_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o tenet_n with_o the_o 3_o usurp_a name_n of_o true_a christian_a principle_n which_o be_v yet_o real_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o subvert_v both_o foundation_n and_o fabric_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o i_o call_v he_o a_o quaker_n that_o profess_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o very_a god_n so_o that_o then_o i_o say_v quakerism_n be_v no_o christianity_n §_o 10._o indeed_o if_o quakerism_n respect_v we_o be_v this_o i_o will_v say_v so_o too_o but_o because_o it_o be_v just_o a_o stranger_n to_o any_o such_o imputation_n i_o right_o fasten_v that_o of_o ignorance_n or_o great_a malice_n upon_o our_o adversary_n i_o have_v already_o express_v our_o judgement_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o quakerism_n strike_v at_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v pretend_v at_o
and_o woman_n have_v be_v as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o that_o appearance_n we_o intend_v no_o new_a dispensation_n but_o the_o renew_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o power_n which_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o misrepresentation_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o appearance_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o comparence_n with_o that_o of_o christianity_n little_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n much_o against_o he_o §_o 2._o christianity_n be_v introduce_v by_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o point_v at_o his_o 1_o human_a person_n but_o quakerism_n by_o preach_v a_o light_n within_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o injurious_a to_o the_o quaker_n at_o all_o but_o high_o on_o their_o side_n for_o have_v they_o preach_v a_o christ_n now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v deny_v his_o true_a and_o only_o great_a visible_a appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o all_o true_a quaker_n own_o since_o than_o they_o believe_v that_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o preach_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v again_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a christian-world_n beside_o have_v so_o long_o and_o lazy_o depend_v on_o it_o without_o their_o thirst_v after_o his_o inward_a holy_a appearance_n in_o the_o conscience_n to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n spoil_v his_o good_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o in_o short_a to_o discover_v sin_n wound_v for_o it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o will_v receive_v he_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v reveal_v in_o such_o and_o become_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n i_o say_v since_o he_o have_v 1._o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o depend_v on_o as_o to_z his_o then_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o little_a if_o at_o all_o desire_v after_o as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n therefore_o god_n raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o be_v now_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v spiritual_o manifest_v as_o then_o full_o in_o that_o body_n so_o now_o measurable_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o people_n a_o divine_a light_n reprove_v every_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o mischief_n the_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o enemy_n do_v we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o because_o we_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o and_o preach_v up_o and_o write_v for_o christ_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a appearance_n as_o a_o light_n to_o mankind_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o mighty_a confidence_n that_o we_o deny_v his_o outward_a come_v life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o o_o darkness_n itself_o we_o have_v our_o witness_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n general_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o to_o that_o appearance_n and_o that_o he_o obtain_v precious_a gift_n for_o man_n but_o we_o say_v and_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o wherewith_o reasonable_o to_o unsay_v it_o that_o first_o the_o divine_a light_n life_n or_o power_n that_o shine_v through_o that_o bless_a manhood_n be_v excellent_o the_o saviour_n and_o the_o manhood_n but_o instrumental_o thus_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o say_v god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o he_o than_o be_v great_a than_o his_o body_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o veil_n and_o very_o proper_o for_o it_o veil_v much_o of_o that_o divine_a life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v withdraw_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a the_o saint_n do_v witness_v inward_o reveal_v christ_n in_o they_o their_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o second_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n be_v save_o benefit_v by_o his_o then_o appear_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o obtain_v precious_a gift_n for_o man_n but_o as_o every_o such_o individual_a person_n come_v to_o experience_n his_o internal_a manifestation_n to_o convince_v condemn_v wound_v heal_n break_v bind_v up_o slay_n make_v alive_a in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o right_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o particular_o a_o saviour_n and_o every_o such_o one_o be_v great_o benefit_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o former_a appearance_n the_o general_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n behold_v then_o o_o you_o that_o be_v impartial_a how_o unworthy_o he_o have_v injure_v we_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o we_o testify_v to_o christ_n inward_a appearance_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o denial_n of_o his_o outward_a which_o be_v far_o from_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o to_o conceive_v §_o 3._o but_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christianity_n make_v its_o way_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n the_o gracious_a word_n that_o christ_n speak_v by_o sings_z and_o 11._o wonder_n but_o quakerism_n by_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o quote_v e._n b._n say_v your_o imagine_a god_n above_o the_o star_n and_o g._n fox_n there_o be_v miracle_n among_o believer_n in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n frothy_o query_v whether_o it_o smell_v more_o of_o the_o fox_n or_o the_o goose_n it_o be_v true_a the_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v a_o admirable_a enforcement_n it_o have_v and_o have_v above_o all_o other_o nor_o can_v he_o fasten_v just_o any_o impurity_n upon_o what_o we_o profess_v though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o detract_v from_o it_o by_o base_a aspersion_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sweet_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v but_o altogether_o as_o severe_a and_o terrible_a to_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v both_o the_o great_a scripturian_o and_o hater_n of_o he_o in_o that_o age._n §_o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o e._n burrough_n so_o express_v himself_o in_o derision_n of_o god_n presence_n above_o the_o star_n but_o of_o people_n imagine_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o so_o deny_v his_o omni-presence_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o below_o as_o above_o §_o 5._o but_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v what_o then_o be_v not_o the_o quaker_n true_a christian_n without_o they_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o work_v against_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n in_o this_o generation_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 1600._o year_n ago_o either_o it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o but_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v their_o folly_n for_o they_o unchristian_a at_o once_o christianity_n and_o themselves_o too_o since_o christianity_n must_v either_o be_v no_o long_o such_o nor_o they_o christian_n whilst_o they_o can_v work_v wonder_n to_o prove_v it_o or_o they_o to_o be_v such_o or_o else_o the_o quaker_n be_v never_o the_o less_o true_a christian_n for_o not_o work_v those_o wonder_n they_o bold_o require_v from_o we_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o new_a ministration_n and_o since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o visible_a come_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o call_v for_o visible_a miracle_n for_o that_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n in_o europe_n but_o the_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v a_o bare_a and_o empty_a title_n when_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n but_o real_o save_v his_o people_n now_o as_o then_o from_o their_o sin_n the_o case_n be_v plain_o alter_v as_o to_o obvious_a miracle_n to_o our_o carnal_a sense_n the_o present_a work_n be_v to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n and_o unstop_v the_o deaf_a ear_n of_o the_o mind_n blind_v and_o stop_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o these_o be_v great_a thing_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o of_o far_o great_a importance_n and_o judge_v you_o how_o vain_a light_a and_o unbecoming_a a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o require_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v it_o in_o j._n faldo_n when_o treat_v of_o christianity_n to_o say_v whether_o it_o smell_v more_o like_o the_o fox_n or_o the_o goose_n vain_a and_o frothy_a §_o 6._o but_o once_o more_o christianity_n enter_v the_o world_n with_o ravish_a song_n and_o hallelujah_n of_o the_o angel_n heal_v all_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n 12._o preach_v peace_n but_o quakerism_n enter_v the_o world_n as_o if_o hell_n have_v break_v loose_a and_o possession_n by_o satan_n have_v make_v way_n and_o fit_a soul_n for_o the_o quaker_n
spirit_n o_o the_o hell-dark_a expression_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n frightful_a and_o amaze_a word_n bitter_a curse_n howl_n and_o roar_n and_o what_o else_o j._n faldo_n devil_n please_v by_o which_o to_o render_v the_o quaker_n odious_a well!_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o time_n of_o sorrow_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v who_o discover_v light_n and_o refresh_a beam_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n bewilder_v since_o its_o first_o innocent_a state_n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o a_o time_n of_o woe_n sorrow_n terror_n and_o grievous_a distress_n to_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v war_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n a_o sword_n a_o fire_n upon_o earth_n do_v not_o his_o forerunner_n come_v in_o a_o astonish_a manner_n in_o differ_v attire_n of_o another_o diet_n and_o from_o a_o desolate_a place_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o with_o a_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o flee_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o a_o axe_n a_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a instrument_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o every_o unfruitful_a tree_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o prick_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o paul_n by_o name_n that_o felix_n himself_o tremble_v and_o all_o as_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n themselves_o they_o warn_v other_o wherefore_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n final_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n howl_v roar_v and_o tremble_v foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v dislodge_a by_o one_o strong_a than_o themselves_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o be_v there_o no_o terror_n dread_a and_o amazement_n in_o all_o this_o i_o perceive_v it_o may_v be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o a_o vice_n in_o the_o quaker_n at_o least_o in_o i_o faldo_n account_n §_o 7._o but_o this_o know_v o_o impartial_a people_n the_o quaker_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o great_a be_v their_o travel_n and_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n under_o the_o righteous_a terror_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o hour_n of_o just_a judgement_n be_v come_v and_o be_v thereby_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o handy_a work_n and_o redeem_v through_o judgement_n they_o become_v minister_n of_o judgement_n unto_o other_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o strike_v thousand_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o all_o flesh_n at_o least_o in_o some_o be_v as_o grass_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o carnal_a outside_o religion_n but_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o testify_v fell_z and_o wither_v before_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o we_o who_o put_v on_o strength_n like_o a_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o run_v his_o race_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o power_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o hill_n melt_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n flee_v before_o he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v thou_o give_v up_o j._n faldo_n to_o call_v light_n darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o possession_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n hell_n break_v loose_a o_o unhappy_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o for_o this_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o associate_n that_o eternal_a misery_n will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o you_o for_o all_o your_o sweet_a notion_n of_o religion_n unless_o you_o obtain_v it_o through_o the_o fire_n the_o fiery_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v in_o your_o conscience_n for_o that_o end_n be_v christ_n now_o as_o former_o manifest_v that_o judgement_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n in_o all_o and_o because_o we_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o you_o priest_n have_v we_o in_o hatred_n scorn_v and_o derision_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v grievous_o wrong_v by_o your_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n of_o who_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a and_o why_o do_v you_o rage_n and_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n concern_v we_o §_o 7._o now_o for_o the_o time_n when_o christianity_n and_o quakerism_n come_v as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o distinguish_v they_o some_o say_v he_o date_n christianity_n from_o 15._o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n other_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n witness_v that_o place_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n teach_v not_o christianity_n that_o his_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v but_o better_a kind_n of_o carnal_a jew_n that_o christ_n life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o perform_v under_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o power_n before_o his_o resurrection_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o short_a that_o christ_n and_o christianity_n do_v not_o go_v together_o and_o if_o you_o will_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o good_a extraordinary_a jew_n before_o his_o resurrection_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o notion_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n warrant_v the_o consequence_n o_o the_o orthodoxality_n of_o this_o wiffle_a priest_n busy-body_n and_o conceit_a enough_o well_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o have_v a_o contradiction_n to_o add_v to_o his_o burden_n christianity_n make_v its_o way_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v before_o 9_o multitude_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n both_z before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n if_o this_o be_v not_o give_v and_o take_v grant_v and_o deny_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o be_v christianity_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n here_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o that_o assertion_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o take_v its_o rise_n after_o his_o resurrection_n true_o we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o consequence_n of_o such_o encounter_n when_o our_o adversary_n put_v weapon_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o overthrow_n §_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v further_a kind_n to_o we_o he_o proceed_v the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 26._o but_o the_o thing_n christianity_n may_v well_o be_v before_o the_o name_n christian_n enough_o for_o we_o sober_a reader_n to_o defend_v our_o first_o chapter_n but_o a_o woeful_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o where_o we_o say_v that_o what_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v before_o the_o name_n and_o something_o of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o truth_n purity_n holiness_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o word_n christianity_n with_o we_o import_v at_o large_a unless_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v as_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o suppose_v a_o christianity_n destitute_a of_o truth_n purity_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n like_o that_o of_o this_o age_n though_o in_o no_o appearance_n so_o clear_a as_o in_o that_o in_o which_o christ_n visible_o manifest_v himself_o §_o 9_o but_o upon_o peter_n word_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o pet._n 4._o he_o observe_v here_o christianity_n be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o judaisme_n and_o heathenism_n both_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v sake_n this_o must_v either_o regard_v the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o close_v or_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n upon_o their_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o here_o we_o recede_v and_o must_v deny_v his_o assertion_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o justice_n purity_n and_o worth_a he_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v have_v since_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o such_o qualification_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christianity_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a among_o they_o become_v disciple_n at_o least_o lover_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o not_o hater_n of_o either_o name_n or_o thing_n for_o where_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n their_o heart_n be_v upright_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o discovery_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o divine_a sense_n and_o relish_v which_o they_o
have_v of_o the_o love_n purity_n justice_n mercy_n goodness_n and_o recompense_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o in_o any_o age_n can_v come_v to_o god_n do_v first_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o to_o obtain_v which_o knowledge_n god_n have_v manifest_v it_o in_o man_n for_o he_o have_v show_v it_o there_o unto_o he_o i_o say_v those_o who_o so_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o aggrieve_v christianity_n shall_v take_v place_n for_o they_o measure_v thing_n as_o they_o inward_o feel_v they_o be_v proper_a judge_n of_o god_n rise_v and_o break_v forth_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o can_v feel_v he_o lead_v out_o of_o and_o beyond_o the_o use_n of_o those_o element_n which_o be_v once_o add_v because_o of_o weakness_n and_o now_o become_v beggarly_a by_o a_o bright_a glory_n a_o inward_a sense_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v to_o as_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n as_o they_o feel_v a_o withdraw_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n power_n spirit_n out_o of_o those_o inferior_a institution_n they_o follow_v it_o not_o stay_v in_o any_o outward_a dispensation_n because_o god_n have_v be_v there_o if_o he_o have_v once_o leave_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v litteral_n formal_n exact_a critical_a they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v lest_o of_o the_o divine_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n go_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o contend_v for_o god_n exterior_a appointment_n as_o that_o they_o be_v signal_o give_v good_a man_n have_v practise_v they_o and_o be_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o father_n no_o we_o will_v have_v our_o reason_n indeed_o darkness_n satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n behold_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o greek_a of_o old_a to_o who_o christ_n outward_a appearance_n be_v to_o the_o one_o a_o stumble_v block_n and_o to_o the_o other_o foolishness_n and_o the_o many-headed_a professor_n now_o who_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o his_o spiritual_a manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n o_o what_o will_v the_o end_n be_v of_o the_o gawdy_a obstinate_a hypocrite_n of_o this_o age_n who_o resist_v so_o great_a salvation_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n forever_o unless_o they_o repent_v for_o what_o man_n sow_v that_o they_o shall_v reap_v and_o who_o have_v improve_v their_o talon_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n §_o 10._o well_o but_o when_o come_v this_o quakerism_n into_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v we_o about_o the_o year_n 1651._o quote_v e._n b_n epistle_n before_o 17._o g._n f_n gr._n mist_n also_o a_o small_a treatise_n write_v by_o j._n whitehead_n and_o j._n pennington_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o quakerism_n be_v a_o late_a dispensation_n therefore_o not_o that_o of_o christianity_n but_o certain_o this_o man_n have_v take_v a_o very_a quick_a course_n to_o un-christian_a himself_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o time_n since_o the_o primitive_a age_n wherein_o darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n the_o beast_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o pure_a religion_n be_v whole_o wilderne_a if_o so_o consequent_o the_o resurrection_n of_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o a_o new_a dispensation_n or_o not_o that_o of_o christianity_n than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v exile_v his_o country_n be_v not_o essential_o the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o return_v that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o far_o be_v my_o argument_n for_o those_o separatist_n that_o though_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reformation_n unknown_a in_o that_o thick_a apostasy_n which_o have_v cover_v the_o world_n and_o eclipse_v the_o bless_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n but_o since_o we_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n by_o his_o account_n than_o the_o christian_a because_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v always_o successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o christian_n nor_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v esteem_v christianity_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o regular_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n their_o date_n also_o be_v of_o late_a year_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o the_o church_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n truth_n exile_v god_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o truth_n still_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o very_o well_o so_o say_v we_o god_n be_v please_v to_o renew_v the_o right_a christian_a dispensation_n to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o according_a to_o john_n vision_n that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v again_o intimate_v that_o their_o have_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n because_o anew_o or_o again_o preach_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o j._n faldo_n call_v quakerism_n a_o new_a dispensation_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v anew_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v god_n power_n inward_o manifest_v for_o the_o conviction_n conversion_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o it_o §_o 11._o and_o though_o he_o particular_o seem_v to_o triumph_n over_o isaac_n pennington_n distinguish_v between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o of_o our_o day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v three_o several_a dispensation_n and_o consequent_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o of_o moses_n because_o it_o swallow_v it_o up_o neither_o this_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n which_o j._n pennington_n say_v it_o swallow_v up_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o pitiful_a catch_n and_o show_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v thing_n with_o that_o candour_n they_o be_v write_v j._n p._n mean_v not_o a_o distinct_a administration_n in_o kind_a but_o dispensation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n life_n and_o power_n by_o nature_n at_o several_a time_n and_o sundry_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n with_o the_o prophet_n but_o never_o so_o reveal_v as_o in_o that_o holy_a manhood_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o antecedent_n to_o that_o appearance_n or_o he_o that_o appear_v then_o more_o glorious_o have_v never_o show_v himself_o before_o or_o because_o of_o a_o difference_n in_o manifestation_n therefore_o not_o the_o same_o he_o through_o all_o those_o several_a manifestation_n in_o himself_o certain_o this_o man_n be_v very_o unjust_a to_o j._n p._n especial_o when_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v that_o speak_v of_o a_o dispensation_n he_o experience_v a_o little_a before_o god_n break_v forth_o by_o we_o call_v quaker_n can_v have_v inform_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o divers_a break_v his_o forth_o of_o god_n light_n and_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a discovery_n and_o recovery_n of_o lose_a primitive_a christianity_n so_o that_o this_o present_a appearance_n swallow_v up_o all_o go_n before_o it_o have_v so_o term_v it_o as_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o wrong_v be_v no_o more_o than_o god_n retrive_v to_o we_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n with_o additional_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n give_v we_o the_o same_o life_n and_o foundation_n they_o have_v and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v by_o way_n of_o improvement_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o numerical_a creature_n but_o another_o distinct_a be_v when_o a_o man._n and_o if_o this_o account_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o he_o may_v choose_v i_o have_v thus_o far_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o those_o who_o sincere_o profess_v it_o and_o therein_o my_o own_o conscience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n chap._n iii_o j._n faldo_n charge_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n for_o it_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o urge_v against_o we_o clear_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o we_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a law_n word_n or_o commandment_n but_o not_o that_o law_n word_n or_o commandment_n §_o 1._o this_o chapter_n will_v concern_v the_o scripture_n more_o direct_o in_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o we_o but_o our_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o §_o 2._o he_o entitle_v his_o chapter_n thus_o that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n 20._o i_o be_v almost_o astonish_v at_o it_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o our_o own_o book_n
and_o none_o such_o have_v ever_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o upon_o my_o sober_a perusal_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o upshot_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o deny_v they_o altogether_o whence_o i_o take_v good_a heart_n to_o show_v his_o ignorance_n or_o great_a dishonesty_n §_o 3._o i_o will_v allow_v to_o he_o without_o go_v any_o far_a that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o j._n n._n f._n howgil_n j._n parnel_n and_o w._n smith_n but_o that_o we_o do_v consequent_o deny_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v oppose_v we_o hope_v to_o the_o death_n §_o 4._o i_o do_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o those_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v read_v and_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n be_v useful_a for_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o great_a good_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o people_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n which_o often_o strike_v and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o very_a conscience_n the_o weighty_a truth_n declare_v therein_o yet_o we_o do_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ascribe_v that_o alone_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o without_o scripture_n and_o reason_n §_o 5._o first_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o style_v second_o that_o though_o i_o shall_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o therefore_o say_v our_o adversary_n improper_a yet_o because_o a_o word_n among_o man_n convey_v the_o mind_n of_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v convey_v or_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a word_n he_o only_o may_v by_o way_n of_o right_n and_o excellency_n be_v so_o style_v of_o us._n three_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o one_o word_n may_v stand_v representative_a of_o many_o and_o that_o the_o ten_o word_n be_v not_o ten_o numerical_a word_n because_o each_o word_n contain_v many_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o commandment_n and_o they_o have_v a_o equivalent_a signification_n as_o in_o deuteronomy_n may_v be_v see_v and_o since_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o ten_o word_n to_o wit_v ten_o commandment_n each_o word_n have_v its_o own_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o we_o to_o allow_v those_o ten_o word_n to_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o word_n than_o ten_o commandment_n to_o have_v more_o than_o ten_o word_n and_o whatever_o our_o adversary_n may_v say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o we_o therefore_o decline_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o title_n only_o due_a to_o that_o live_n quicken_a word_n by_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o disclose_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o mankind_n christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n §_o 6._o but_o say_v our_o adversary_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o word_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n 27._o may_v be_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n also_o and_o yet_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n may_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n certain_a i_o be_o this_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n then_o good_a doctrine_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o be_v there_o two_o distinct_a word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o other_o o_o shameful_a argue_n if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v a_o little_a better_o hit_v the_o mark_n but_o to_o assert_v two_o general_n comprehensive_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v harsh_a and_o inconsistent_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o case_n we_o shall_v admit_v this_o absurd_a assertion_n how_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o general_n comprehensive_a word_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o as_o good_a sense_n to_o call_v a_o king_n letter_n king_n or_o a_o ambassador_n credential's_n ambassador_n o_o no_o say_v our_o adversary_n you_o mistake_v 27._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o light_n a_o rock_n a_o lion_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n 31._o rock_n or_o lion_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n rock_n or_o lion_n than_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o call_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n than_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o style_v to_o wit_n god_n live_n powerful_a word_n and_o this_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o plain_o adjudge_v we_o the_o matter_n against_o the_o utmost_a force_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o light_n because_o he_o only_o can_v and_o do_v discover_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n a_o rock_n because_o whoever_o build_v on_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o a_o lion_n because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o who_o uttering_n be_v able_a to_o terrify_v all_o destruction_n from_o his_o walk_n but_o what_o he_o bring_v upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o another_o light_n to_o enlighten_v man_n soul_n or_o rock_n for_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o neither_o any_o other_o lion_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o devourer_n consequent_o because_o he_o be_v the_o live_n spiritual_n powerful_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o another_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o but_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v thou_o still_o a_o while_n that_o i_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a mark_v 4._o 19_o which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o that_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o original_a will_v free_v we_o from_o these_o mistake_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o samuel_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o live_n spiritual_a word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n through_o those_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o receive_v or_o reject_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o word_n express_v in_o many_o word_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o else_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o in_o the_o least_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o ephesian_n beza_n who_o he_o quote_v i_o suppose_v as_o embrace_v his_o judgement_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o have_v it_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n then_o let_v we_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o a_o sword_n a_o axe_n a_o fire_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o lion_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n and_o for_o the_o last_o passage_n out_o of_o mark_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v most_o of_o weight_n in_o it_o for_o our_o adversary_n it_o may_v right_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o christ_n the_o word_n live_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n the_o word_n of_o advice_n reproof_n instruction_n w._n and_o the_o like_a but_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o other_o place_n for_o first_o those_o
two_o passage_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o samuel_n concern_v only_o particular_a case_n at_o a_o time_n when_o not_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v and_o for_o that_o in_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n as_o they_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o edge_n never_o blunt_v for_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o sword_n and_o such_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n live_v spiritual_n powerful_a which_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o i_o think_v all_o will_n or_o shall_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v also_o that_o a_o word_n of_o advice_n a_o word_n of_o counsel_n a_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n lodge_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o now_o daily_o as_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o one_o word_n of_o god_n who_o give_v they_o first_o forth_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n knowledge_n wisdom_n love_n reproof_n exhortation_n edification_n etc._n etc._n yet_o never_o can_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o declaration_n that_o title_n which_o be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o he_o who_o declaration_n it_o be_v a_o prince_n may_v express_v his_o mind_n in_o word_n but_o those_o word_n be_v not_o that_o prince_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o of_o his_o title_n as_o a_o live_a prince_n be_v proper_o give_v to_o his_o say_a declaration_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n and_o word_n commandment_n and_o commandment_n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o those_o expression_n by_o which_o it_o do_v declare_v itself_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v word_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a write_n holy_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n or_o truth_n they_o treat_v of_o §_o 8._o but_o here_o j._n faldo_n step_v in_o and_o seem_v to_o offer_v a_o expedient_a in_o this_o straight_a say_v he_o though_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eminent_o and_o i_o 21._o believe_v so_o too_o for_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o christ_n be_v yet_o you_o may_v call_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o distinguish_v they_o true_o this_o seem_v pretty_a modest_a though_o here_o we_o must_v part_v too_o unless_o he_o will_v come_v a_o little_a near_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o the_o word_n be_v express_v may_v be_v record_v and_o as_o such_o a_o true_a declaration_n but_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o prince_n or_o senate_n to_o be_v write_v or_o contain_v in_o letter_n though_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v large_o declare_v by_o a_o write_n because_o it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v grow_v old_a decay_n be_v lose_v mis-rendred_n corrupt_v transcribe_v reprint_v correct_v and_o be_v subject_v to_o fire_n water_n vermin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o will_v it_o be_v a_o absolute_a derogation_n from_o the_o dignity_n peculiar_o due_a to_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a title_n to_o any_o thing_n beneath_o its_o live_n powerful_a quicken_a self_n he_o have_v a_o scripture_n or_o two_o for_o we_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n a_o sharp_a rebuke_n say_v he_o to_o the_o objecter_n 33._o against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v see_v it_o for_o my_o share_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n word_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v require_v may_v be_v write_v but_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o eternal_a law_n word_n or_o commandment_n require_v be_v a_o write_a law_n word_n or_o commandment_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o for_o moses_n write_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o call_v they_o write_n §_o 9_o but_o j._n faldo_n object_n on_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o much_o fear_v the_o scripture_n will_v lose_v of_o their_o authority_n with_o people_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v so_o down_o right_o upon_o we_o that_o he_o bold_o but_o weak_o conclude_v who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deny_v they_o in_o every_o respect_n for_o who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n deny_v what_o 39_o they_o have_v be_v general_o know_v by_o distinguish_v from_o and_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o other_o write_n and_o that_o appellation_n on_o which_o be_v ground_v their_o authority_n and_o which_o put_v a_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n how_o weak_a and_o vain_a this_o be_v i_o can_v free_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n without_o any_o further_a consideration_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v by_o any_o therefore_o unanswerable_a i_o will_v say_v that_o to_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n be_v no_o such_o diminutive_a title_n but_o altogether_o worthy_a of_o they_o §_o 10._o if_o we_o do_v deny_v to_o they_o what_o have_v be_v wrong_o attribute_v that_o no_o way_n lessen_v their_o authority_n but_o correct_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o think_v of_o they_o beyond_o what_o they_o real_o be_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v we_o deny_v they_o that_o which_o many_o have_v ascribe_v to_o they_o their_o authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o come_v to_o that_o honour_n the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o who_o err_v from_o the_o holy_a conduct_n of_o it_o their_o verbal_a praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o like_o the_o pharisee_n paint_v the_o prophet_n sepulcher_n whilst_o they_o be_v persecutor_n of_o one_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o shell_n have_v have_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o its_o substance_n by_o those_o watchman_n of_o the_o night_n who_o dark_a mind_n can_v see_v no_o far_o §_o 11._o and_o for_o the_o awe_n they_o have_v upon_o man_n this_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decline_a that_o regard_v man_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v unto_o the_o holy_a live_a word_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o create_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o rule_n to_o those_o sound_a word_n themselves_o have_v robe_v the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n of_o its_o true_a and_o rightful_a honour_n and_o render_v man_n heart_n more_o formal_a and_o less_o awful_a than_o they_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o only_a way_n for_o people_n to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o sincere_a respect_n for_o and_o ground_a belief_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_n powerful_a word_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o come_v which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o every_o one_o to_o direct_v and_o order_n and_o discipline_n to_o and_o in_o that_o way_n of_o holiness_n they_o testify_v of_o and_o which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n chap._n iu._n his_o charge_n what_o he_o quote_v prove_v it_o not_o revelation_n infallibility_n and_o inspiration_n consider_v the_o priest_n prove_v uncertain_a of_o his_o own_o faith_n our_o friend_n debase_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o his_o objection_n about_o our_o books-title_n answer_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n assert_v the_o light_n vindicate_v from_o insufficiency_n something_o of_o the_o true_a rule_n §_o 1._o his_o four_o and_o next_o chapter_n to_o be_v examine_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v 41._o that_o we_o equal_a our_o write_n and_o say_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o undertake_n he_o must_v either_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n from_o our_o own_o write_n express_o or_o consequential_o to_o run_v through_o every_o quotation_n he_o make_v will_v be_v as_o tedious_a as_o importinent_a but_o a_o few_o of_o what_o make_v most_o to_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v faithful_o observe_v with_o his_o inference_n §_o 2._o he_o begin_v with_o a_o book_n entitle_v love_n to_o the_o lose_a and_o so_o
will_v i_o the_o thing_n follow_v which_o i_o have_v declare_v of_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n do_v i_o receive_v they_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n w._n dewsberry_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o belove_a city_n through_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o what_o to_o say_v here_o in_o their_o defence_n when_o he_o lay_v nothing_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o what_o have_v be_v general_o express_v i_o know_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n well_o may_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o j._n faldo_n know_v god_n no_o better_a than_o i_o do_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la for_o he_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o any_o internal_a discovery_n what_o he_o know_v be_v by_o man_n and_o from_o man._n what_o offence_n or_o undervalue_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v can_v it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v god_n that_o only_a way_n by_o which_o they_o testify_v god_n can_v be_v know_v of_o man_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o author_n for_o confess_v to_o have_v know_v god_n that_o very_a way_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o indeed_o it_o happen_v ill_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v too_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n though_o hereby_o we_o fulfil_v they_o §_o 3._o for_o w._n d_n word_n they_o be_v also_o firm_a for_o god_n promise_v the_o repour_a out_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o repreach_n of_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o invalidate_v the_o scripture_n for_o any_o under_o the_o plentiful_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v it_o be_v firm_a that_o so_o say_v may_v therefore_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o former_a day_n allowable_a and_o no_o detraction_n at_o all_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v what_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n can_v say_v what_o folly_n what_o impudence_n be_v it_o in_o j._n faldo_n to_o make_v that_o a_o equal_v our_o write_n to_o scripture_n or_o prefer_v they_o before_o it_o which_o both_o his_o own_o tribe_n i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v appear_v have_v frequent_o use_v though_o by_o themselves_o irreproveable_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o good_a christian-man_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o the_o child_n and_o family_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n well!_o if_o this_o man_n manifest_a weakness_n make_v not_o for_o our_o cause_n i_o shall_v very_o great_o strange_a §_o 4._o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o pennington_n pray_v serious_o my_o upright_a desire_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v that_o he_o will_v strip_v you_o of_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n say_v he_o their_o sense_n be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n though_o sanctify_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o expression_n serve_v for_o a_o notable_a key_n to_o open_v his_o ignorance_n and_o dishonesty_n his_o ignorance_n be_v evident_a in_o repute_v it_o a_o slight_a of_o the_o scripture_n to_o desire_v that_o man_n may_v be_v strip_v of_o their_o fleshly_a knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v both_o seasonable_a and_o serious_a and_o do_v not_o j._n faldo_n stand_v upon_o a_o totter_a basis_n he_o will_v not_o so_o declaim_v against_o we_o for_o undermine_v it_o but_o let_v all_o behold_v his_o dishonesty_n to_o say_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v script_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o sanctify_a understanding_n make_v a_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o that_o flesh_n which_o can_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o carnal_a dead_a dark_a unregenerate_v understanding_n to_o be_v all_o one_o o_o disingenuous_a man_n be_v thou_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o gospel_n minister_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v by_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n how_o just_o or_o unjust_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o all_o or_o any_o of_o it_o concern_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v be_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o sure_o shall_v then_o isaac_n pennington_n desire_n that_o their_o wrong_a knowledge_n of_o those_o weighty_a and_o holy_a write_n be_v interpret_v a_o disrespect_n to_o they_o and_o a_o prefer_v our_o own_o write_n before_o they_o which_o so_o hearty_o seek_v their_o right_a knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o issue_n of_o his_o attempt_n §_o 5._o but_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o equal_v of_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n 42._o first_o from_o our_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n second_o our_o plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o inspiration_n he_o quote_v g._n whitehead'_v letter_n to_o he_o whether_o infallibility_n be_v attainable_a by_o any_o in_o these_o day_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v to_o true_a believer_n which_o if_o thou_o deny_v we_o question_v thy_o call_n of_o inspiration_n he_o cite_v j._n story_n be_v short_a discovery_n thus_o therefore_o may_v i_o say_v much_o more_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o little_a book_n either_o to_o throw_v down_o self-will_a in_o any_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v or_o to_o exalt_v the_o truth_n in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v only_a query_n gather_v by_o the_o author_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o no_o message_n of_o heavenly_a prophecy_n doctrine_n or_o exhortation_n receive_v by_o the_o author_n from_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o idolatrous_a exhortation_n to_o all_o which_o sober_a matter_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o then_o that_o the_o quaker_n write_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n indeed_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o or_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o suffer_v what_o we_o do_v for_o our_o descent_n from_o the_o carnal_a professor_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v what_o he_o know_v of_o god_n or_o religion_n know_v nothing_o certain_o which_o concern_v either_o now_o if_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o any_o such_o certainty_n farewell_o all_o religion_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v and_o not_o know_v whereof_o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v god_n and_o religion_n yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o both_o but_o that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v preach_v of_o both_o and_o profess_v himself_o errable_a in_o all_o such_o doctrine_n who_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o why_o spend_v he_o his_o breath_n at_o a_o venture_n rather_o let_v he_o eat_v drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o death_n be_v certain_a this_o be_v your_o independent_a fallible_a errable_a uncertain_a j._n faldo_n preacher_n to_o a_o people_n at_o barnet_n and_o god_n know_v a_o lamentable_a one_o too_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o to_o believe_v he_o against_o we_o who_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o we_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n §_o 6._o for_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o express_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bare_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n distinct_o consider_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a can_v read_v scripture_n and_o form_n query_n and_o call_v they_o christian_n too_o yet_o who_o will_v dare_v affirm_v this_o man_n query_n to_o be_v christian_a can_v they_o beat_v down_o self-will_a they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o or_o exalt_v the_o live_a truth_n that_o come_v not_o from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o j._n story_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o questioner_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o steal_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n word_n when_o they_o be_v make_v use_v of_o
possible_o can_v be_v which_o he_o make_v they_o but_o to_o be_v §_o 9_o in_o short_a either_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a a_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v or_o if_o so_o yet_o sufficient_a which_o be_v impossible_a or_o they_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o necessary_a and_o what_o judge_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o be_v decree_n from_o determine_v because_o write_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o determinative_a of_o controversy_n because_o of_o that_o conviction_n the_o power_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o though_o what_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o less_o so_o because_o write_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o write_n subject_a to_o a_o hundred_o casualty_n nor_o matter_n therein_o declare_v as_o there_o eminent_o the_o rule_n much_o less_o the_o judge_n after_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o that_o live_v powerful_a spirit_n which_o give_v it_o forth_o and_o who_o be_v make_v spiritual_a man_n by_o it_o for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n such_o write_n may_v be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o live_a rule_n or_o judge_n i_o grant_v but_o also_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o write_n themselves_o be_v that_o rule_n how_o people_n be_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o a_o judge_n how_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n within_o themselves_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o a_o thing_n altogether_o absurd_a we_o can_v end_v this_o chapter_n without_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o open_v thing_n so_o clear_o to_o the_o make_v know_v his_o divine_a light_n and_o truth_n and_o manifest_o discover_v the_o great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o its_o opposer_n chap._n vi_o we_o deny_v the_o charge_n his_o proof_n no_o proof_n but_o against_o himself_o we_o own_o believe_v and_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n they_o afford_v comfort_n and_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o that_o true_a light_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n superior_a to_o they_o §_o 1._o the_o next_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o we_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o his_o already_o mistake_a judgement_n and_o untrue_a assertion_n concern_v we_o viz._n that_o we_o take_v people_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n 78._o and_o look_v into_o they_o for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n to_o prove_v which_o as_o he_o think_v for_o none_o else_o can_v that_o be_v not_o either_o as_o deep_o ignorant_a of_o we_o or_o as_o malicious_a against_o we_o as_o j._n faldo_n show_v himself_o in_o almost_o every_o particular_a he_o bring_v out_o w._n smith_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o catech._n pag._n 95._o and_o this_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o o_o ungodly_a man_n what_o evil_a spirit_n have_v possess_v j._n faldo_n into_o this_o wretched_a and_o impious_a consequence_n certain_o he_o be_v gross_o blind_a or_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v conscience_n enough_o to_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n which_o i_o profess_v i_o doubt_v when_o the_o malignity_n frothiness_n envy_n and_o impious_a unjustice_n of_o the_o man_n be_v set_v before_o i_o for_o 1_o let_v any_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o though_o he_o dirt_v we_o not_o a_o little_a for_o so_o do_v 2_o if_o we_o do_v hereby_o take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v and_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v affirm_v against_o this_o ungodly_a priest_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o first_o ibid._n reformer_n too_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v understand_v they_o but_o by_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v forth_o his_o will_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o direct_v to_o this_o and_o never_o say_v that_o of_o themselves_o some_o over_n priest_n assert_v concern_v they_o who_o whole_a end_n be_v this_o that_o by_o exalt_v the_o letter_n and_o exclude_v the_o spirit_n they_o may_v lock_v up_o all_o knowledge_n in_o their_o own_o areanum_fw-la and_o plead_v the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o their_o literal_a ministration_n for_o shall_v man_n be_v but_o turn_v to_o the_o certain_a witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n there_o place_v of_o the_o lord_n their_o whole_a trade_n power_n and_o reputation_n will_v fall_v and_o their_o deceit_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v now_o accomplish_v §_o 2._o but_o he_o say_v that_o j._n parnel_n censure_v such_o that_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n 79._o within_o to_o the_o light_n without_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n shield_n of_o tr._n pag._n 10._o and_o what_o then_o because_o we_o say_v that_o he_o who_o enlighten_v all_o man_n god_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a light_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o take_v people_n off_o from_o read_v or_o look_v into_o they_o behold_v your_o priest_n you_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v this_o man_n to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thus_o unrighteous_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o god_n will_v recompense_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o terrible_a vengeance_n for_o all_o his_o hard_a and_o ungodly_a say_n against_o we_o we_o do_v say_v and_o that_o right_o whoever_o put_v the_o letter_n in_o opposition_n to_o or_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o idolater_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n right_o make_v between_o they_o the_o heaven_n do_v excel_v the_o earth_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o power_n the_o form_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n because_o we_o prefer_v and_o press_v more_o earnest_o the_o power_n neither_o do_v we_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o prefer_v and_o press_v the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o busy_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o those_o truth_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o by_o read_v and_o exercise_v their_o mind_n in_o meditate_v thereon_o before_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v that_o in_o its_o secret_a discovery_n reproof_n and_o strive_n be_v to_o set_v man_n about_o image_n to_o conceive_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o salvation_n a_o damnation_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n by_o which_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n be_v overlook_v and_o they_o become_v rich_a in_o notion_n whilst_o most_o barren_a in_o obedience_n and_o of_o all_o people_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a idolater_n because_o they_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n for_o real_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o opposer_n to_o the_o sacred_a light_n within_o how_o full_a soever_o of_o the_o mere_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o indeed_o who_o know_v the_o new_a birth_n though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o it_o but_o who_o real_o experience_v it_o §_o 3._o but_o j._n story_n he_o think_v have_v contribute_v much_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n in_o this_o 80._o passage_n and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o and_o the_o saint_n practice_n be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n so_o to_o idolise_v they_o as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v or_o to_o esteem_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o j._n s._n short_a discourse_n pag._n 2._o to_o this_o he_o object_n that_o j._n s._n confess_v they_o to_o be_v as_o light_v but_o not_o a_o light_n and_o that_o our_o commendation_n of_o that_o idol_n the_o light_n within_o be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o stark_a fool_n that_o will_v direct_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o the_o priest_n fail_n egregious_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o light_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o
will_v allow_v some_o grain_n for_o ill-printing_a to_o we_o especial_o who_o have_v not_o the_o press_n open_a nor_o those_o advantage_n for_o well-printing_a which_o our_o adversary_n enjoy_v that_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o we_o j._n faldo_n title_n be_v imprimatur_fw-la enough_o we_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n such_o as_o be_v with_o it_o but_o god_n can_v and_o will_v turn_v the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o make_v the_o sea_n dry_v land_n vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la §_o 10._o but_o once_o more_o hear_v he_o what_o be_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o say_n all_o must_v be_v as_o unlearned_a from_o their_o traditional_a read_v knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v unman_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o all_o bound_n upon_o we_o and_o draw_v this_o consequence_n and_o ask_v these_o question_n sure_o the_o scripture-knowledge_n be_v read-knowledge_n or_o 113._o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o read_v as_o one_o mean_v be_v a_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v impart_v none_o of_o his_o secret_n to_o those_o that_o will_v understand_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o write_a word_n how_o come_v god_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o offspring_n do_v he_o write_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o never_o intend_v we_o shall_v read_v it_o or_o read_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v a_o word_n of_o it_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n who_o live_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n do_v they_o quick_o go_v who_o be_v poison_v with_o that_o abomination_n of_o hold_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v god_n father_n son_n spirit_z christ_n scripture_n all_o w._n p._n what_o mean_v your_o latin_a greek_a author_n logic_n scripture-quotation_n do_v you_o learn_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o i_o smell_v your_o design_n you_o will_v have_v we_o throw_v away_o all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o read_v or_o tradition_n till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v quaker_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v have_v we_o without_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o most_o ignorant_a nonsense_n that_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o votary_n can_v attempt_v we_o with_o but_o the_o god_n above_o and_o the_o scripture_n without_o have_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o quote_v a_o few_o scripture_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o 17._o quench_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v faith_n in_o the_o 16_o verse_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o above_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v less_o need_n of_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o we_o all_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n by_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v mat._n 4._o i_o have_v reader_n give_v his_o mind_n at_o large_a and_o the_o rather_o that_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o charge_n he_o begin_v his_o chapter_n upon_o and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v my_o mean_v be_v too_o foul_o conceal_v and_o disingenuous_o evade_v by_o the_o man._n how_o can_v he_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v so_o reverent_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o quote_v they_o diligent_o and_o very_o often_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n and_o yet_o mean_v nothing_o less_o abusive_a of_o they_o than_o his_o untrue_a consequence_n i_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o degeneracy_n from_o god_n may_v have_v a_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n take_v up_o from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o remorse_n conviction_n and_o judgement_n god_n bring_v upon_o every_o soul_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o many_o be_v rich_a in_o notion_n and_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n who_o never_o begin_v right_a but_o must_v know_v a_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o their_o knowledge_n and_o those_o wrong_o apply_v promise_v they_o have_v take_v as_o to_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o imagination_n they_o have_v raise_v thence_o towards_o a_o fabric_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o become_v poor_a and_o naked_a and_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a as_o a_o little_a child_n or_o new_a bottle_n fit_v for_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v many_o can_v talk_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o crucify_v he_o in_o themselves_o by_o wicked_a work_n and_o do_v render_v praise_n to_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o have_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n while_o the_o serpent_n may_v be_v yet_o reign_v in_o they_o all_o such_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n within_o must_v be_v unlearn_v unravil_v unbottomed_a one_o stone_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v stand_v upon_o one_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o beginning_n upon_o a_o right_a foundation_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v unlearn_v that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v have_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v open_v the_o mystery_n therein_o declare_v of_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o such_o knowledge_n be_v right_o natural_a sanctify_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v very_o excellent_a and_o divine_a §_o 11._o my_o latin_a greek_a author_n logic_n scripture-quotation_n i_o therefore_o use_v and_o urge_v with_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n to_o prove_v and_o recommend_v the_o truth_n i_o defend_v to_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v under_o great_a discredit_v with_o too_o many_o they_o may_v see_v that_o ready_a to_o its_o confirmation_n which_o they_o perhaps_o will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v think_v upon_o but_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v as_o uncandid_a with_o i_o here_o as_o with_o my_o friend_n and_o self_n abundant_o elsewhere_o for_o he_o infer_v general_a affirmative_n or_o negative_n from_o particular_a proposition_n because_o i_o affirm_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n must_v begin_v again_o that_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v unlearned_a as_o to_o their_o way_n of_o acquire_v it_o the_o priest_n conclude_v the_o quaker_n deny_v all_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o read_v meditation_n or_o any_o such_o mean_n however_o sanctify_v then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n more_o untrue_a since_o it_o be_v to_o say_v because_o we_o deny_v a_o erroneous_a understanding_n therefore_o we_o deny_v all_o understanding_n or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o comdemn_v all_o ill-acquired_n or_o wrong-gotten_a knowledge_n for_o that_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v enemy_n to_o all_o true_a and_o well_o get_v knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o and_o the_o rather_o since_o he_o do_v so_o seasonable_o assist_v to_o his_o own_o confutation_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o god_n above_o have_v teach_v he_o better_a thing_n now_o what_o be_v this_o teach_v of_o the_o god_n above_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n teach_v by_o his_o immediate_a discovery_n with_o and_o beside_o the_o seripture_n then_o wherein_o do_v we_o differ_v why_o have_v he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o fling_v so_o much_o dirt_n he_o bid_v we_o also_o to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o err_v egregioussy_a for_o no_o man_n can_v put_v they_o on_o neither_o be_v they_o that_o light_n which_o manifest_v every_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o that_o light_a which_o we_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o now_o be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v not_o think_v upon_o which_o
be_v some_o thing_n more_o immediate_a living_n spiritual_a and_o inward_a and_o that_o bring_v thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o light_n savour_n relish_v discover_v and_o accept_v or_o condemn_v in_o short_a thus_o if_o whatever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n then_o because_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o before_o scripture_n be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v as_o since_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v light_a and_o that_o the_o same_o light_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n though_o the_o matter_n write_v call_v scripture_n be_v manifest_v by_o that_o light_n to_o the_o holy_a penman_n before_o they_o be_v write_v which_o still_o make_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o light_n within_o the_o priest_n exhort_v we_o to_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v and_o with_o which_o holy_a armour_n we_o have_v fair_o foil_v he_o in_o his_o own_o field_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n any_o further_a than_o the_o sharp-word_n of_o god_n may_v speak_v or_o pierce_v through_o they_o into_o the_o conscience_n for_o with_o good_a reason_n do_v we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n be_v not_o that_o sword_n but_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o hammer_n a_o sword_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o word_n or_o write_n it_o speak_v by_o be_v not_o that_o fire_n hammer_n nor_o sword_n neither_o bad_a they_o any_o other_o edge_n than_o what_o the_o word_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v i_o argue_v against_o their_o be_v the_o off_o spring_v of_o god_n proper_o for_o as_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o casuality_n god_n offspring_n be_v more_o live_v and_o eternal_a that_o word_n be_v to_o high_a for_o proper_o take_v i_o mean_v as_o write_n they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o writer_n only_o but_o the_o truth_n they_o declare_v of_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v abide_v forever_o §_o 12._o but_o upon_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o pretty_a fetch_v faith_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o above_o christ_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v his_o business_n and_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v bring_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n which_o concern_v they_o not_o especial_o this_o in_o hand_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o it_o will_v by_o he_o be_v deny_v since_o he_o allow_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o not_o consequent_o the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n yet_o observe_v the_o fatal_a blow_v his_o cause_n receive_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o above_o the_o scripture_n every_o true_a faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n consequent_o temptation_n therefore_o not_o so_o proper_o the_o scripture_n but_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o and_o resist_v temptation_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o just_a they_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o course_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o get_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o gloss_n too_o for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o he_o say_v beza_n render_v it_o which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v at_o least_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o rest_n of_o the_o armour_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n i_o mean_v of_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a nature_n which_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o mere_a write_n be_v not_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o truth_n it_o declare_v of_o i_o say_v so_o to_o and_o the_o very_a word_n when_o by_o the_o live_a word_n bring_v into_o the_o conscience_n do_v pinch_v prick_v and_o wound_v but_o then_o that_o operation_n come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o through_o they_o reach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o word_n without_o and_o the_o word_n within_o carry_v a_o double_a conviction_n with_o they_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o such_o mean_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o right_a quaker_n ever_o deny_v beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v set_v that_o power_n aside_o which_o fill_v up_o those_o word_n and_o chain_v satan_n because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o place_n prove_v however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o wherever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o tempt_a soul_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o well_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n scatter_v such_o doubt_n and_o dispondency_n and_o give_v power_n over_o temptation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v often_o so_o occur_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v people_n fly_v to_o they_o as_o what_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o j._n faldo_n have_v large_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o §_o 13._o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v have_v be_v answer_v again_o and_o again_o we_o say_v let_v they_o that_o read_v understand_v fear_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o then_o they_o will_v read_v worthy_o otherwise_o man_n read_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o holy_a truth_n they_o declare_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v know_v or_o enjoy_v by_o every_o profane_a nor_o yet_o profess_v person_n that_o read_v they_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o who_o err_v from_o and_o despise_v that_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o original_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o now_o bear_v live_v record_n to_o they_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o right_o understand_v and_o do_v they_o to_o such_o they_o be_v of_o great_a price_n chap._n ix_o that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o opposition_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o proof_n they_o accord_n and_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o testimony_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v without_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a revelation_n as_o base_o suggest_v his_o proof_n fictitious_a and_o forge_v such_o only_a be_v by_o we_o deny_v as_o be_v only_o literal_a formal_a christian_n the_o scripture_n own_a and_o believe_v in_o by_o we_o according_a as_o they_o testify_v of_o themselves_o §_o 1._o to_o close_o up_o his_o false_a charge_n against_o we_o about_o the_o scripture_n though_o i_o think_v not_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n about_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v of_o we_o to_o be_v true_a §_o 2._o that_o the_o quaker_n put_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o 119._o each_o other_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o quote_v w._n smith_n thus_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n the_o mother_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o
flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o birth_n that_o persecute_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n grave_v image_n morn_n watch_n p._n 22_o 23._o it_o will_v amaze_v say_v he_o a_o christian_n to_o read_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o page_n quote_v of_o vilify_a reproach_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n from_o they_o receive_v if_o this_o be_v not_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o render_v they_o advers._fw-la to_o each_o other_o the_o devil_n himself_o must_v despair_v of_o invent_v word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o and_o now_o reader_n it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o with_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o grief_n to_o make_v my_o appeal_n to_o the_o righteous_a lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o equal_a witness_n in_o thy_o conscience_n if_o ever_o quaker_n write_v or_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n o_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o and_o very_o great_a and_o heavy_a will_v the_o damnation_n of_o j._n faldo_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o he_o shall_v unfeigned_o repent_v because_o of_o these_o detestable_a lie_n that_o he_o seem_v wilful_o to_o fasten_v upon_o our_o write_n what_o william_n smith_n say_v reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o receive_v thence_o no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n have_v w._n s._n write_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o that_o add_v so_o much_o that_o be_v not_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v will_v not_o have_v omit_v mention_v of_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o w._n smith_n address_v himself_o to_o that_o adulterate_v spirit_n which_o have_v defile_v nation_n that_o nevertheless_o be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n scripture_n and_o religious_a worship_n though_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v god_n and_o as_o concern_v scripture_n and_o true_a worship_n gross_o err_v not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n not_o that_o he_o ever_o dare_v to_o entertain_v so_o blasphemous_a a_o apprehension_n of_o those_o holy_a write_n or_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v true_o receive_v thence_o as_o be_v suggest_v by_o our_o most_o unfair_a adversary_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o height_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o when_o he_o condemn_v the_o degenerate_v spirit_n knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o any_o people_n however_o profess_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v according_o as_o w._n smith_n do_v all_o apostate_n christian_n j._n faldo_n shall_v infer_v that_o his_o neighbour_n call_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o a_o wrong_a knowledge_n of_o they_o will-worship_n corruption_n rottenness_n deceitful_a whore's-cup_n apostasy_n earthly_a root_n graven_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o shall_v intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o own_o scripture_n there_o need_v no_o further_a confutation_n than_o the_o gross_a and_o black_a envy_n of_o our_o adversary_n about_o this_o one_o passage_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o we_o do_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n never_o do_v jar_n with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o much_o our_o write_n can_v plentiful_o prove_v to_o all_o sober_a enquirer_n §_o 3._o but_o he_o offer_v another_o and_o the_o last_o proof_n of_o his_o charge_n from_o j._n naylor_n that_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o false_a prophet_n as_o i_o suppose_v 120._o he_o mean_v who_o have_v their_o preach_v from_o study_n and_o other_o man_n mouth_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o what_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o query_n i_o will_v know_v say_v he_o of_o the_o quaker_n what_o they_o will_v make_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 15._o 19_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n our_o mean_v be_v still_o overlooked_a by_o this_o disingenuous_a adversary_n and_o a_o quite_o contrary_a thing_n substitute_v the_o natural_a purport_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o jeremiah_n as_o god_n mouth_n not_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o much_o of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o too_o yet_o for_o man_n to_o say_v any_o part_n thereof_o by_o write_v especial_o if_o they_o add_v their_o own_o comment_n and_o gloss_n fraim_v from_o study_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o cry_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o live_a sense_n nor_o upon_o the_o like_a commission_n every_o such_o one_o do_v rob_v his_o neighbour_n and_o steal_v his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a prophet_n for_o so_o do_v than_o a_o parrot_n be_v a_o man_n because_o he_o can_v talk_v if_o then_o no_o such_o creature_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v rational_a nor_o what_o he_o say_v reason_n as_o to_o he_o though_o so_o in_o itself_o because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o mere_a imitation_n and_o consequent_o a_o prater_n in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v mind_v neither_o be_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v what_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o by_o hear-say_n or_o mere_a imitation_n no_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a babbler_n and_o beget_v people_n no_o further_o then_o into_o mere_a word_n and_o imaginary_a gloss_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o religion_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v to_o we_o obliege_v as_o the_o thing_n they_o declare_v of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o several_a age_n temporal_a command_n except_v and_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mouth_n yet_o they_o and_o jeremiah_n too_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o speak_v in_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n after_o a_o more_o live_v and_o immediate_a manner_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a and_o i_o may_v thus_o far_o gratify_v our_o adversary_n curiosity_n about_o god_n mouth_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_n of_o those_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n reveal_v god_n will_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v it_o whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n and_o descent_n of_o thing_n §_o 4._o but_o he_o have_v one_o kick_n more_o at_o we_o before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o his_o misrepresentation_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 129._o the_o quaker_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o idolatry_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n except_o we_o have_v they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o at_o first_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v they_o and_o now_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o high_a round_n of_o their_o ladder_n indeed_o those_o round_n of_o ladder_n be_v very_o dangerous_a place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v how_o often_o nor_o for_o what_o a_o army_n chaplin_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v so_o high_a exalt_v but_o since_o his_o eager_a pursuit_n after_o a_o innocent_a people_n have_v bring_v he_o actual_o thither_o and_o it_o fall_v to_o my_o lot_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n i_o shall_v take_v all_o the_o care_n i_o can_v to_o acquit_v myself_o well_o of_o my_o employment_n i_o will_v warrant_v he_o for_o ever_o come_v down_o the_o same_o way_n he_o go_v up_o in_o order_n to_o which_o let_v we_o first_o hear_v what_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n william_n dewsbury_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o man_n return_n pag._n 21._o all_o people_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v how_o you_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o your_o teacher_n who_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o seek_v your_o lose_a god_n in_o carnal_a and_o dead_a observation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o any_o
scripture_n for_o what_o this_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o can_v understand_v to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v for_o we_o for_o w._n d._n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o idolatry_n to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o condemn_v their_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a god_n where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v after_o god_n not_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a farewell_o he_o take_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o the_o quaker_n denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o affirm_v a_o practice_n according_a to_o scripture_n without_o immediate_a inspiration_n idolatrous_a because_o they_o assert_v such_o to_o be_v deceive_v who_o seek_v after_o god_n not_o according_a to_o scripture_n if_o so_o much_o impertinency_n shall_v fall_v from_o a_o poor_a quaker_n pen_n what_o reproach_n insolence_n and_o triumph_n will_v there_o be_v but_o he_o have_v another_o witness_n that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n his_o charge_n against_o we_o may_v be_v not_o establish_v but_o evident_o disprove_v §_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n viz._n to_o read_v and_o practice_n as_o the_o 126._o saint_n do_v and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n w._n smith_n morning_n watch_v p._n 23._o forgery_n in_o the_o abstract_n as_o base_a black_a and_o dishonest_a as_o man_n can_v be_v to_o man._n what!_o rob_v he_o of_o truth_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n foist_v in_o put_v out_o alter_z gloss_n pervert_v and_o what_o he_o please_v what_o make_v we_o lve_v against_o god_n his_o servant_n scripture_n the_o light_n within_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o make_v our_o defence_n where_o his_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o our_o word_n accuse_v he_o and_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n in_o this_o chapter_n have_v do_v it_o at_o large_a only_o thus_o much_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o if_o word_n urge_v upon_o one_o subject_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o another_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v never_o prove_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o but_o by_o abuse_v corrupt_a misrendering_a and_o interlineat_v our_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v much_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o debate_n that_o way_n of_o demonstration_n will_v save_v we_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o vindication_n with_o all_o sober_a person_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o we_o yet_o §_o 6._o i_o be_o even_o tire_v with_o search_v the_o sulphureous_a vein_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o mire_n of_o quakerism_n the_o root_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o deify_v light_n 127._o within_o if_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o this_o smoke_n to_o satisfy_v you_o it_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o rise_v out_o of_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o ebullition_n more_o and_o then_o leave_v you_o satisfy_v or_o to_o get_v better_a sense_n so_o among_o the_o word_n you_o find_v how_o the_o saint_n in_o some_o thing_n walk_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v and_o then_o you_o strive_v to_o make_v that_o thing_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v and_o here_o you_o be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o say_v j._n faldo_n it_o follow_v now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ground_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n though_o in_o the_o appearance_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o great_a space_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o punctual_a in_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o that_o i_o may_v show_v to_o my_o adversary_n i_o will_v be_v just_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v most_o egregious_o unmanly_a with_o we_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v even_o tire_v indeed_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o though_o for_o nothing_o else_o for_o who_o ever_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o spit_v against_o the_o heaven_n the_o sulphureous_a pit_n of_o quakerism_n we_o can_v in_o one_o sense_n allow_v and_o j._n f._n may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o the_o plague_n which_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n the_o sharp_a reprove_v condemn_v light_n within_o will_v inflict_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o resist_v and_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n be_v apt_o resemble_v to_o a_o sulphureous_a bottomless_a pit_n sulphureous_a because_o of_o the_o insufferableness_n of_o the_o smoke_n a_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o dismal_a endless_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o wo._n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o j._n faldo_n have_v a_o earnest_a of_o this_o for_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o it_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o trash_n that_o we_o have_v already_o reject_v as_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o base_a perversion_n of_o our_o real_a meaning_n take_v w._n smith_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o belief_n and_o all_o be_v well_o but_o receive_v he_o in_o j._n faldo_n disguise_n and_o true_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o ourselves_o he_o intend_v that_o all_o those_o real_a experiment_n of_o other_o person_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a talk_v unexperimental_o over_o by_o unregenerate_v spirit_n can_v be_v no_o way_n beneficial_a nay_o that_o what_o idea_n or_o notion_n they_o may_v have_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n enjoyment_n while_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o they_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o image_n which_o their_o believe_v in_o and_o bowing_z to_z as_o indispensible_a gospel-truths_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v nothing_o below_o idolatry_n itself_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a folly_n in_o any_o so_o to_o say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o when_o not_o only_o we_o be_v most_o careful_a and_o desirous_a of_o render_v what_o we_o believe_v pure_o scriptural_a but_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o so_o to_o live_v up_o to_o what_o they_o do_v exhort_v and_o declare_v be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o purity_n man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o aim_v at_o and_o attain_v to_o §_o 7._o he_o now_o intend_v to_o wind_v up_o his_o discourse_n on_o the_o present_a subject_n with_o a_o retrospective_n and_o contract_a argument_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a distinct_a charge_n viz._n they_o who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n equal_a their_o own_o write_n &_o 139_o say_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n a_o judge_n of_o religious_a controversy_n take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n or_o christ_n or_o ourselves_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a but_o as_o experience_a put_v scripture_n and_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n command_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_n to_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n except_o we_o have_v they_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n they_o who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o foregoing_a particular_n deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o quaker_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o return_v this_o argument_n if_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v what_o write_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n relative_a of_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o prefer_v any_o write_n before_o the_o scripture_n nor_o equal_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o general_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n rather_o if_o not_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n if_o
he_o ow'_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o why_o poor_a nonconformist_n after_o all_o their_o preach_v up_o battle_n spoil_n plunder_n sacrilege_n decimation_n etc._n etc._n rich_a and_o covetous_a as_o ever_o as_o rich_a because_o the_o basin_n walk_v and_o take_v its_o round_n two_o to_o one_o of_o which_o it_o do_v and_o covetous_a because_o they_o remain_v as_o discontent_v as_o if_o they_o be_v starve_v witness_v a_o late_a beg_a book_n from_o a_o nonconformist's_a hand_n which_o conjure_v their_o hearer_n into_o large_a benevolence_n though_o by_o the_o style_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v their_o just_a due_a i_o be_o persuade_v their_o preach_n christen_n burial_n church_n alias_o lie_v in_o visit_n exhortation_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n have_v cheat_v people_n of_o more_o gold_n and_o silver_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v dare_v to_o make_v the_o least_o pretence_n to_o though_o they_o always_o dare_v to_o take_v what_o they_o can_v get_v in_o their_o former_a day_n of_o power_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o further_o then_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dishonourable_a to_o william_n penn_n or_o any_o other_o quaker_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o plentiful_a subsistence_n that_o have_v estate_n they_o notwithstanding_o shall_v sustain_v the_o labour_n and_o suffer_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o all_o season_n then_o in_o j._n faldo_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o its_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v preach_v what_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v get_v estate_n at_o least_o livelyhood_n by_o it_o let_v he_o or_o they_o say_v what_o they_o will_n i_o can_v give_v he_o a_o long_a list_n of_o more_o exact_v jockey_n hawk_v mercenary_a bargain_n of_o presbyterian_o independent_o &_o anabaptist_n then_o can_v ready_o be_v parallel_v by_o parish-priest_n a_o thing_n once_o deny_v by_o they_o and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v detest_a of_o all_o other_o §_o 4._o but_o he_o end_v not_o here_o concern_v the_o ministry_n for_o say_v he_o the_o quaker_n deny_v our_o ministry_n because_o we_o preach_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o wicked_a lie_n mint_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o no_o such_o proposition_n nor_o tend_v to_o it_o but_o he_o suppose_v j._n parnel_n help_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n strange_a impudence_n to_o call_v this_o a_o proof_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n indeed_o but_o against_o he_o for_o if_o a_o false_a or_o worldly_a ministry_n under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v not_o be_v farewell_o scripture_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v allow_v we_o then_o since_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o they_o reject_v but_o in_o show_n most_o high_o admire_v and_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o collect_v all_o they_o believe_v or_o know_v from_o thence_o though_o indeed_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n only_o from_o the_o letter_n with_o what_o they_o imaginarily_o comment_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n minister_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v your_o ministry_n who_o be_v under_o that_o qualification_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v you_o to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o except_v against_o but_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n alone_o for_o though_o j._n faldo_n think_v it_o very_a heterodox_n to_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v immediate_o assure_v from_o the_o light_n within_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o all_o belief_n not_o so_o discover_v be_v a_o lie_n deride_v at_o samuel_n fisher_n answer_n in_o that_o 15._o case_n those_o who_o swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v swear_v false_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o live_v affirm_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o live_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o s._n fisher_n err_v in_o his_o construction_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o forelorn_a of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o our_o defence_n for_o no_o truth_n be_v such_o to_o i_o which_o i_o either_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a or_o have_v not_o some_o real_a ground_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o however_o true_a it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o sam._n fisher_n urge_v that_o scripture_n pertinent_o and_o consequent_o his_o return_n upon_o it_o be_v impertinent_a he_o himself_o have_v provide_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o they_o therefore_o lie_v in_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o live_v we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n give_v their_o asseveration_n the_o lye_n say_v j._n faldo_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o live_v at_o all_o very_o well_o than_o the_o narrow_a of_o the_o difference_n lie_v here_o that_o we_o say_v they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o live_v and_o j._n faldo_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o live_v now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o be_v most_o excusable_a one_o say_v they_o who_o say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v lie_v because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n to_o live_v and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o live_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v get_v it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o know_v he_o not_o to_o live_v may_v believe_v he_o however_o to_o live_v whilst_o those_o who_o believe_v he_o not_o live_v will_v not_o believe_v a_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o knowledge_n induce_v they_o to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o quick_a expedient_a they_o do_v know_v god_n to_o live_v because_o he_o that_o live_v may_v know_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n live_v who_o hold_v every_o soul_n in_o life_n that_o live_v to_o which_o i_o return_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n to_o live_v because_o they_o live_v for_o how_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o his_o live_n who_o hold_v they_o in_o life_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o to_o conclude_v a_o live_v spiritual_a ministry_n we_o own_o that_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o that_o free_o to_o the_o raise_v of_o people_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o chap._n xii_o the_o second_o particular_a ordinance_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n his_o definition_n for_o we_o by_o its_o gross_a contrariety_n to_o the_o scripture_n his_o base_a inference_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o religious_a society_n and_o outward_a gift_n from_o our_o friend_n assert_v of_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n a_o gospel-church_n own_a our_o adversary_n prove_v heterodox_n about_o apostolical_a preach_v inward_a sense_n prefer_v before_o intelligence_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o gospel-ordinance_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n not_o to_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o way_n of_o phrase_v it_o though_o uncooth_n enough_o we_o shall_v attend_v his_o proof_n and_o the_o church_n so_o gather_v into_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o 18._o truth_n where_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v teacher_n j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 17._o upon_o which_o he_o argue_v thus_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v other_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n alone_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o elder_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o the_o quaker_n deny_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o teacher_n than_o all_o other_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v great_o want_v to_o this_o priest_n a_o better_a understanding_n or_o more_o honesty_n in_o use_v what_o he_o have_v for_o who_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n may_v discern_v that_o from_o our_o speak_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o the_o the_o quaker_n be_v in_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o visible_a religious_a society_n common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o our_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-teacher_n of_o all_o who_o believe_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o preach_a of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n o_o blind_a or_o else_o most_o disingenuous_a man_n
what_o charge_v that_o upon_o we_o which_o our_o practice_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o every_o day_n but_o when_o we_o urge_v this_o against_o he_o and_o such_o like_a adversary_n than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v misrepresent_v we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v contradict_v ourselves_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n if_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v doubtful_a we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n anchor_v establish_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o as_o such_o neither_o be_v every_o visible_a society_n make_v profession_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o church_n but_o such_o alone_a who_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n glory_n and_o renown_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_v preach_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o such_o who_o he_o have_v anoint_v to_o preach_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v strict_o say_v that_o man_n preach_v or_o it_o be_v man_n ministry_n but_o rather_o the_o spirit_n by_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v ministry_n and_o man_n only_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n through_o which_o the_o teach_v be_v convey_v or_o direction_n rather_o to_o the_o true_a teacher_n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o sometime_o plentiful_o teach_v his_o child_n without_o any_o such_o mean_n too_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a light_n where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o a_o access_n to_o this_o holy_a bless_a presence_n administer_v for_o he_o have_v both_o promise_v it_o of_o old_a and_o perform_v it_o in_o our_o day_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v preacher_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n declare_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o none_o be_v exempt_v for_o all_o may_v prophesy_v 31._o one_o by_o one_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o 1_o the_o man_n implicit_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o quaker_n style_v a_o gospel-church_n 2_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v other_o teacher_n than_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o lead_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o but_o by_o some_o other_o teacher_n also_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o very_o end_v of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v inspire_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o we_o because_o that_o be_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o little_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v immediate_o in_o they_o so_o that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v follow_v from_o his_o kind_n of_o argue_v either_o the_o apostle_n preach_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v their_o preach_v and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o so_o plentiful_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o can_v be_v repute_v true_a by_o true_a christian_a man_n i_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n sound_n and_o their_o boast_a adversary_n heretical_a §_o 2._o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v clear_o get_v the_o point_n of_o we_o about_o a_o quaker_n tell_v he_o they_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o dutch_a nation_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o we_o though_o in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o meeting_n because_o they_o all_o find_a refresh_n i_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o give_v his_o observation_n upon_o it_o of_o the_o unknown_a language_n he_o say_v this_o be_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a mass_n who_o read_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o he_o wrong_v we_o for_o though_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o single_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a may_v both_o strike_v astonishment_n and_o give_v refreshment_n where_o the_o word_n utter_v be_v not_o always_o understand_v since_o he_o do_v both_o frequent_o without_o they_o and_o that_o understanding_n and_o sense_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v the_o best_a word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v a_o undiscovered_a devil_n still_o except_o by_o this_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n he_o be_v inward_o manifest_v consequent_o a_o right_a sense_n may_v be_v have_v where_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o we_o not_o only_o decry_v all_o design_v obscurity_n by_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o unknown_a language_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o choose_v rather_o by_o far_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v our_o word_n as_o well_o as_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o spirit_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o quaker_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n whilst_o he_o be_v master_n of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o people_n since_o than_o we_o do_v affect_v such_o obscurity_n the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o papist_n who_o pray_v in_o latin_a rather_o than_o in_o their_o native_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o that_o reflection_n §_o 3._o upon_o the_o quaker_n reason_n why_o they_o know_v that_o declaration_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o they_o find_v refresh_n he_o bestow_v this_o confutation_n so_o have_v child_n many_o a_o time_n at_o puppet-play_n what_o a_o pass_n be_v these_o people_n come_v to_o who_o yet_o deny_v all_o teach_n of_o man_n but_o what_o a_o pass_n may_v i_o rather_o say_v have_v this_o man_n be_v implacable_a spirit_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o who_o to_o his_o dishonesty_n before_o add_v profaneness_n join_v with_o scoff_n and_o impudence_n when_o he_o deny_v all_o refreshment_n that_o come_v not_o by_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v any_o more_o certainty_n from_o god_n spirit_n then_o the_o pleasure_n child_n take_v at_o puppet-play_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o mean_v by_o refresh_n what_o come_v from_o god_n &_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n or_o comparison_n betwixt_o that_o pious_a answer_n and_o the_o ungodly_a sport_n of_o puppet-plays_a ben._n jonson_n alchemist_n which_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v and_o himself_o die_v abhor_a have_v nothing_o in_o it_o half_a so_o gross_a in_o abuse_n of_o religion_n i_o even_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n which_o this_o man_n impiety_n be_v write_v i_o fear_v with_o indelible_a character_n against_o he_o who_o will_v receive_v a_o just_a and_o certain_a recompense_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o all_o his_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 4._o but_o let_v i_o not_o omit_v to_o show_v the_o blow_n he_o give_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o this_o expression_n since_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o know_v no_o refreshment_n to_o be_v any_o more_o of_o god_n without_o know_a word_n then_o that_o of_o a_o puppet-play_n he_o know_v not_o any_o more_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o god_n above_o p._n 113._o nor_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o dictate_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o 2._o part._n 9_o 10._o know_v word_n be_v except_v to_o be_v of_o god_n then_o that_o refreshment_n little_a child_n have_v in_o a_o puppet-play_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o diabolical_a comparison_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o overthrow_v all_o inward_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o that_o refreshment_n which_o come_v from_o it_o and_o then_o indeed_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v either_o to_o deny_v all_o teach_v or_o conclude_v with_o this_o antichristian_a priest_n that_o man_n be_v teach_v or_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o where_o if_o puppet-plays_a be_v
he_o cite_v w._n smith_n catechism_n p._n 107._o though_o some_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o formal_a compose_a word_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o wisdom_n their_o word_n be_v formal_a they_o can_v set_v their_o own_o time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v utter_v word_n and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v be_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v very_o well_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o gospel-prayer_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o what_o prayer_n this_o passage_n reflect_v upon_o be_v gospel_n consequent_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n formal_a wise_a word_n in_o man_n time_n and_o will_v which_o be_v unclean_a be_v gospel-prayer_n in_o j._n faldo_n account_n otherwise_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a to_o say_v that_o w._n smith_n word_n prove_v the_o quaker_n to_o contemn_v gospel-prayer_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o impartial_a soul_n then_o that_o i_o faldo_n make_v that_o prayer_n only_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o himself_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o time_n will_n wisdom_n and_o invention_n to_o be_v gospel_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o seek_v after_o one_o more_o true_o evangelical_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o himself_o §_o 2._o second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o own_v no_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o our_o conception_n 30._o and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n his_o three_o i_o will_v add_v to_o this_o because_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o we_o own_v no_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v by_o and_o in_o the_o light_n within_o and_o here_o he_o bring_v 3._o or_o 4._o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v of_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o unless_o man_n 24._o may_v perform_v gospel-worship_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o either_o a_o thing_n absurd_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n if_o such_o only_a be_v child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n be_v light_a and_o that_o therein_o access_n alone_o may_v be_v have_v to_o god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o then_o with_o good_a reason_n may_v we_o say_v that_o no_o prayer_n that_o ascend_v to_o god_n without_o the_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o which_o be_v not_o by_o and_o in_o the_o light_n can_v be_v acceptable_a with_o he_o consequent_o gospel-prayer_n be_v only_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n again_o if_o no_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o man_n of_o far_o great_a reason_n shall_v not_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o the_o eternal_a only_o wise_a god_n §_o 3._o nay_o the_o creature_n consider_v from_o under_o the_o leading_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o religious_a action_n be_v unable_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o to_o perform_v one_o good_a work_n and_o as_o the_o professor_n say_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n be_v altogether_o unclean_a will_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o either_o such_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a duty_n be_v gospel-prayer_n and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o what_o we_o assert_v of_o pray_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o only_a gospel-worship_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o further_o incline_v to_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n sanctify_v all_o thing_n now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o word_n in_o our_o sense_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o word_n derive_v its_o sanctify_a virtue_n from_o the_o prayer_n or_o the_o prayer_n from_o this_o word_n not_o the_o former_a to_o be_v sure_a if_o then_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o latter_a since_o this_o prayer_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v own_v it_o have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n in_o it_o &_o that_o no_o prayer_n begin_v or_o carry_v on_o by_o mere_a man_n can_v sanctify_v because_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o unable_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v prayer_n that_o sanctify_a power_n do_v begin_v or_o move_v first_o to_o that_o sanctify_a acceptable_a true_o gospel-prayer_n §_o 4._o but_o now_o suppose_v by_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o preach_n yet_o be_v we_o safe_a for_o since_o nothing_o can_v sanctify_v but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o itself_o or_o something_o else_o and_o that_o mere_a man_n in_o preach_v or_o pray_v can_v and_o that_o god_n be_v that_o alone_a power_n wisdom_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o god_n spirit_n or_o power_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o render_v the_o word_n or_o prayer_n of_o any_o sanctify_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v a_o notable_a figure_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n where_o the_o certainty_n of_o be_v cure_v upon_o step_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o angel_n have_v move_v the_o water_n do_v very_o lively_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o what_o benefit_n we_o may_v ever_o expect_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o from_o a_o hasty_a rushing_n into_o any_o religious_a performance_n in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o our_o patient_a wait_v till_o the_o lord_n holy_a angel_n stir_v and_o move_v the_o water_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v all_o aside_o to_o embrace_v so_o bless_v a_o opportunity_n further_o §_o 5._o the_o gospel-state_n be_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n he_o that_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o will_n time_n wisdom_n invention_n be_v pick_v stick_v and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o compass_v himself_o about_o with_o the_o spark_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o own_o kindle_v this_o man_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n he_o will_v suffer_v loss_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bed_n will_v be_v make_v in_o sorrow_n §_o 6._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o force_n for_o whatever_o god_n have_v not_o require_v just_o will_v it_o be_v with_o he_o to_o say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a god_n love_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v pray_v and_o christ_n enjoin_v it_o but_o he_o also_o bid_v all_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v wait_v to_o feel_v that_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o stir_v which_o give_v life_n to_o prayer_n the_o key_n of_o david_n by_o which_o heaven_n door_n be_v open_v and_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o receive_v true_a and_o heavenly_a refreshment_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v so_o much_o complaint_n among_o some_o that_o their_o duty_n be_v unholy_a thing_n they_o want_v power_n they_o have_v pray_v long_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n whereas_o have_v they_o pray_v aright_o that_o have_v never_o be_v much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o but_o my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o caution_n §_o 7._o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v strict_o a_o bow_v down_o before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o holy_a reverence_n according_a as_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v that_o god_n only_o can_v give_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o as_o well_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o that_o therefore_o his_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o have_v which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o wait_v out_o of_o all_o conceiving_n invention_n or_o form_n to_o receive_v
let_v he_o find_v i_o say_v j._n faldo_n such_o a_o scripture_n and_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o turn_v quaker_n i_o perceive_v the_o man_n think_v he_o can_v turn_v quaker_n much_o at_o the_o rate_n he_o can_v pray_v i_o mean_v when_o he_o will_v but_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o task_n for_o he_o to_o turn_v true_a quaker_n as_o to_o be_v a_o true_a primitive_a christian_a a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a to_o be_v sure_a but_o to_o his_o quibble_n about_o but_o that_o j._n parnel_n have_v tell_v a_o i_o wilful_a untruth_n in_o say_v the_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v allow_v that_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n &_o one_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v j._n faldo_n believe_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o criminal_a to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n if_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n be_v synonimous_a or_o equivalent_a with_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n wish_v our_o say_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o short_a if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o baptism_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n then_o there_o be_v more_o gospel_n lord_n and_o faith_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n but_o one_o lord_n and_o but_o one_o faith_n consequent_o there_o may_v be_v many_o gospel_n lord_n and_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n §_o 7._o enough_o of_o this_o weakness_n his_o strength_n follow_v water-baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n something_o but_o not_o all_o 38._o signify_v now_o to_o call_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o name_n do_v not_o make_v they_o two_o of_o that_o name_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v two_o new_a covenant_n because_o both_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o hebr._n 8._o 10._o and_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n gen._n 17._o 13._o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n i_o shall_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v be_v sometime_o call_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o baptism_n but_o when_o distinguish_v by_o water_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o hope_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o as_o blind_v or_o harden_v as_o j._n faldo_n if_o yet_o he_o himself_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n christ_n himself_o distinguish_v betwixt_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n and_o himself_o and_o his_o baptism_n and_o frequent_o his_o apostle_n yea_o the_o baptist_n himself_o seem_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o 3._o to_o let_v people_n know_v that_o his_o baptism_n be_v but_o that_o of_o water_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n plain_o prove_v so_o in_o the_o word_n circumcision_n compound_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o syllable_n let_v it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o none_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v not_o two_o circumcision_n and_o so_o two_o jew_n the_o one_o inward_a and_o the_o other_o outward_a though_o now_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 29._o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n §_o 8._o and_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o same_o name_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o weak_a and_o wretched_a must_v his_o sophism_n appear_v to_o all_o clear-sighted_a reader_n for_o if_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o one_o baptism_n then_o by_o just_a consequence_n must_v the_o circumcision_n outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o because_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v equal_o applicable_a to_o both_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o one_o circumcision_n and_o here_o but_o must_v and_o will_v be_v allow_v we_o what_o jew_n live_v can_v have_v reason_v better_a for_o the_o continuation_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o circumcision_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o here_o for_o baptism_n more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o circumcision_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v utter_o explode_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o a_o sign_n who_o signification_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o no_o more_o a_o sign_n our_o assertion_n of_o the_o one_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o only_o upon_o the_o same_o fundation_n proper_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v remain_v fix_v and_o immovable_a against_o all_o the_o battery_n of_o our_o adversary_n chap._n xvi_o the_o supper_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o deny_v but_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n consult_v no_o perpetuity_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o that_o sign_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n demonstrate_v the_o present_a practice_n in_o the_o case_n not_o primitive_a our_o faith_n leave_v with_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n §_o 1._o but_o the_o quaker_n he_o say_v disow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v now_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v j._n parnel_n a_o young_a man_n often_o in_o his_o eye_n now_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v grieveous_o so_o to_o j._n faldo_n brethren_n the_o independent_o at_o cogshall_n in_o essex_n who_o by_o unparalleled_a and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v cruelty_n murder_v he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o second_o part_n of_o our_o serious_a apology_n pag._n 185._o 186._o 187._o his_o word_n as_o he_o quote_v they_o be_v these_o for_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o world_n break_v be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a so_o also_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o drink_v and_o here_o be_v no_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v outward_a and_o carnal_a shield_n of_o truth_n pag._n 13._o also_o w._n smith_n thus_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o pope_n invention_n his_o primm_n pag._n 39_o to_o the_o first_o citation_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o a_o outward_a elementary_a nature_n and_o substance_n may_v with_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o signify_v be_v very_o proper_o term_v natural_a and_o carnal_a for_o so_o they_o be_v and_o the_o world_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v do_v it_o upon_o mere_a imitation_n and_o not_o from_o any_o heavenly_a commission_n they_o see_v no_o further_o and_o their_o communion_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a outward_a and_o carnal_a to_o the_o second_o i_o do_v challenge_n j._n faldo_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v any_o such_o word_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n book_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o plead_v mistake_v of_o author_n i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o book_n &_o friend_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ever_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n blessed_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n o_o ungodly_a man_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v that_o god_n shall_v thus_o give_v thou_o up_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v lie_v thyself_o but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o do_v the_o like_a thy_o book_n shall_v be_v a_o millstone_n about_o thy_o neck_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o deny_v the_o expression_n and_o lay_v the_o slander_n at_o john_n faldo_n door_n §_o 2._o but_o the_o quaker_n main_a objection_n say_v he_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o till_o he_o come_v therefore_o this_o precept_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o j._n faldo_n pretend_v thus_o to_o answer_v but_o who_o will_v think_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o come_v either_o in_o shed_v it_o abroad_o miraculous_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n or_o as_o a_o
justification_n that_o be_v to_o the_o blot_v out_o of_o former_a iniquity_n for_o if_o man_n can_v do_v more_o a_o thousand-fold_n than_o they_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o acceptable_a it_o be_v but_o their_o present_a duty_n and_o can_v have_v virtue_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o answer_v a_o present_a obligation_n and_o cancel_v the_o old_a debt_n of_o disobedience_n too_o god_n only_o upon_o faith_n in_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o holy_a promise_n can_v give_v remission_n pardon_v or_o make_v free_a from_o the_o heavy_a debt_n transgression_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o not_o as_o thereby_o merit_v but_o as_o obtain_v such_o remission_n from_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o free_a tender_a this_o be_v evangelical_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n too_o of_o which_o abraham_n be_v a_o partaker_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o §_o 5._o but_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o account_v of_o believer_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o transgress_v that_o be_v righteous_a but_o for_o that_o regenerate_v and_o clean_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o access_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n respect_v daily_a duty_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n nor_o woman_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v justify_v another_o way_n then_o by_o inward_a and_o real_a righteousness_n nor_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v any_o be_v further_o justify_v and_o accept_v then_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o purify_v and_o regenerate_v since_o it_o can_v be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o that_o god_n upon_o repentance_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o promise_n have_v blot_v out_o their_o iniquity_n which_o may_v be_v whilst_o habitual_a sin_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o work_n out_o and_o not_o quite_o overcome_v for_o that_o be_v true_a enough_o but_o that_o god_n accept_v such_o as_o purify_v sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v the_o other_o sense_n of_o justification_n while_o they_o be_v actual_o impure_a and_o unregenerate_v this_o we_o abominate_a and_o then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v more_o reproachful_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o his_o eternal_a holiness_n §_o 6._o have_v thus_o explain_v and_o express_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n justification_n i_o shall_v declare_v how_o far_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n respect_v his_o come_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n influence_v into_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o priest_n term_v it_o the_o seed_n afterward_o call_v christ_n be_v and_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n promise_v and_o covenant_n of_o light_n by_o who_o alone_o remission_n justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o mankind_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o body_n be_v prepare_v in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o many_o miracle_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n one_o with_o god_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v the_o jew_n persecute_v he_o stigmatise_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemer_n and_o at_o last_o apprehend_v and_o crucify_v he_o we_o do_v say_v then_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o then_o appear_v who_o so_o preach_v work_v miracle_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o another_o do_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o follow_v as_o become_v all_o true_a disciple_n eternal_a salvation_n yea_o that_o outward_a blood_n be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v reverent_o believe_v in_o as_o a_o seal_n ratification_n and_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o that_o glad_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n to_o those_o who_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v in_o his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a eminent_a act_n of_o his_o life_n both_o fit_a to_o recommend_v his_o great_a concernment_n for_o poor_a man_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o bless_a gospel_n he_o preach_v to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o and_o as_o for_o satisfaction_n though_o we_o deny_v any_o strict_a and_o rigid_a purchase_n as_o carnal_o understand_v and_o irreverent_o hold_v by_o many_o yet_o that_o the_o offer_v up_o his_o innocent_a life_n do_v and_o do_v turn_v to_o account_v to_o as_o many_o as_o true_o receive_v he_o we_o faithful_o believe_v yea_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v that_o for_o man._n i_o mean_v his_o iniquity_n he_o can_v not_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v by_o that_o suffer_v obtain_v precious_a gift_n that_o be_v that_o victory_n man_n can_v never_o have_v obtain_v yet_o still_o we_o do_v ascribe_v all_o that_o be_v do_v but_o instrumental_o to_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o principal_o to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o divine_a life_n who_o body_n it_o be_v which_o offer_v it_o up_o and_o by_o the_o which_o will_v it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o acceptable_a with_o god_n otherwise_o more_o nay_o all_o will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o body_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n eminent_o which_o save_v the_o people_n from_o theâ—r_a sin_n but_o that_o which_o dwell_v in_o it_o who_o it_o be_v so_o that_o though_o the_o body_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o by_o syneedoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v very_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 8._o to_o his_o spiritual_a come_v into_o the_o soul_n do_v we_o ascribe_v the_o inward_a righteousness_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o diligent_o obey_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o do_v first_o convince_v of_o sin_n then_o bring_v trouble_n for_o sin_n and_o sin_n thus_o become_v a_o load_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o administer_v strength_n to_o shake_v off_o every_o such_o load_n and_o burden_n and_o to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o particular_o a_o saviour_n when_o he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n spoil_v his_o good_n cast_v he_o out_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n finish_v transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a will_v he_o have_v that_o title_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o the_o effect_n eternal_a death_n without_o the_o cause_n sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n as_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v they_o reap_v and_o a_o dreadful_a disappointment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o this_o day_n that_o dream_n of_o justification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v yet_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n to_o conclude_v that_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n as_o god_n true_a light_n power_n and_o righteousness_n work_v in_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o we_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o bring_v into_o true_a union_n with_o god_n and_o membership_n with_o his_o unspotted_a church_n consequent_o no_o man_n without_o that_o qualification_n can_v be_v so_o accept_v with_o he_o or_o have_v access_n to_o he_o for_o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v i_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o who_o be_v not_o quite_o perfect_a be_v altogether_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o that_o man_n be_v only_o so_o far_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v real_o regenerate_v and_o beautify_v by_o the_o internal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o other_o scripture_n he_o quote_v against_o we_o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o all_o man_n have_v actual_o sin_v and_o sin_n so_o become_v inherent_a grace_n that_o teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a which_o be_v that_o righteousness_n shall_v also_o reign_v in_o all_o
by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n upon_o christ_n inward_a righteousness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n through_o righteousness_n where_o sin_n reign_v which_o be_v within_o man_n certain_o and_o therefore_o inward_a be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o full_a a_o word_n as_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n i_o can_v see_v but_o in_o our_o hold_v forth_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o efficient_a or_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o daily_a acceptance_n with_o god_n we_o be_v scriptural_o orthodox_n §_o 9_o we_o will_v also_o provide_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o tongue_n who_o because_o we_o do_v allow_v good_a work_n or_o fruit_n to_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a do_v therefore_o rank_v we_o among_o the_o papist_n as_o plead_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o we_o lay_v not_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o justification_n and_o much_o less_o the_o first_o upon_o any_o exterior_a work_n that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o lead_v into_o as_o mere_o exterior_a be_v they_o act_v of_o justice_n mercy_n charity_n or_o such_o like_a but_o upon_o the_o holy_a work_v of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o creature_n believe_v in_o and_o resign_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v by_o he_o renew_v order_v lead_v and_o dispose_v so_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o further_a share_n then_o as_o he_o bow_v to_o the_o requiring_n of_o god_n and_o content_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o do_v with_o he_o so_o our_o will_n there_o daily_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sanctification_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o daily_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o just_a by_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n former_o commit_v for_o that_o alone_o depend_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n free_a love_n to_o remit_v but_o as_o just_a by_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o make_v so_o through_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o all_o such_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n and_o here_o we_o will_v end_v this_o argument_n leave_v our_o faith_n therein_o with_o god_n and_o sober_a men._n i_o shall_v omit_v here_o as_o well_o as_o else_o where_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o base_a revile_n &_o sordid_a pedantry_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o civility_n and_o endeavour_v as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o book_n with_o the_o same_o honesty_n truth_n reason_n and_o brevity_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v in_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o undertake_v and_o dispatch_v chap._n xviii_o he_o say_v we_o disow_v the_o true_a christ_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o deny_v in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o what_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o we_o be_v scriptural_a and_o sound_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o though_o we_o can_v exclude_v that_o divinity_n from_o the_o true_a christ_n yet_o we_o also_o own_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n take_v flesh_n that_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o point_n christ_n own_v according_a to_o scripture_n §_o 1._o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o root-error_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o name_v it_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o name_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v beast_n enough_o too_o sometime_o but_o they_o may_v pass_v perhaps_o for_o gospel-zeal_n or_o a_o pretty_a sort_n of_o wit_n among_o some_o of_o his_o small_a companion_n who_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v mistake_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o patient_o the_o quaker_n disown_n and_o deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n in_o his_o room_n 71._o and_o stead_n and_o attribute_n all_o to_o that_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v due_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a christ_n this_o be_v that_o non-such_a lie_n which_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o babel_n therewith_o their_o religion_n abound_v his_o proof_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o we_o certain_o know_v and_o can_v never_o call_v the_o bodily_a garment_n christ_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n pennington_n quest_n 23_o 32._o to_o which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o god_n or_o rather_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o profess_v of_o themselves_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o that_o body_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o bodily_a garment_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o can_v never_o call_v christ_n this_o quotation_n he_o offer_v as_o explain_v by_o another_o from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o book_n p._n 20._o for_o that_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v our_o garment_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n very_a right_n but_o what_o follow_v be_v woeful_o false_a which_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a perish_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n from_o whence_o j._n faldo_n infer_v against_o we_o that_o the_o body_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n but_o before_o we_o give_v he_o off_o we_o hope_v through_o the_o help_n of_o our_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v high_o against_o christ_n scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n he_o have_v do_v we_o right_o in_o two_o respect_n which_o may_v a_o little_a answer_n for_o the_o ill-language_n he_o give_v we_o in_o our_o charge_n first_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n in_o contradiction_n to_o abundance_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o which_o make_v up_o our_o christ_n second_o that_o he_o who_o we_o call_v christ_n be_v not_o j._n faldo_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v that_o body_n only_o that_o die_v else_o what_o mean_v those_o word_n infer_v by_o way_n of_o proof_n against_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o of_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o call_v that_o christ_n intimate_v he_o do_v as_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o behold_v the_o babel_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o after_o this_o dare_v say_v very_a right_n to_o this_o part_n of_o i._o pennington_n word_n for_o that_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v our_o garment_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n where_o he_o manifest_o imply_v that_o what_o he_o just_a now_o account_v the_o whole_a christ_n and_o reproach_n we_o for_o deny_v to_o be_v such_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n himself_o but_o his_o garment_n only_o unless_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o garment_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o that_o more_o excellent_a soul_n or_o divine_a be_v that_o dwell_v therein_o which_o be_v unscriptural_a and_o very_o carnal_a if_o this_o man_n have_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v nay_o if_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o guilty_a in_o those_o respect_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v stumble_v by_o his_o untrue_a character_n of_o we_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o plain_o declare_v and_o that_o with_o holy_a reverence_n and_o fear_n that_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o mere_a body_n the_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o consequent_o that_o body_n must_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o real_a but_o fantastical_a body_n be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v be_v a_o garment_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o which_o j._n faldo_n say_v just_a now_o very_a right_n nor_o can_v the_o cruel_a instrument_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o life_n as_o they_o do_v and_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v most_o against_o christ_n scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v
christ_n be_v before_o his_o appearance_n and_o consequent_o our_o former_a chapter_n be_v justify_v on_o our_o part_n against_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o visible_a body_n take_v from_o the_o virgin_n shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o bury_v etc._n etc._n but_o j._n faldo_n express_o say_v as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n so_o or_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o man_n nay_o he_o call_v it_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n therein_o transact_v and_o declare_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v that_o flesh_n or_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o take_v it_o and_o appear_v in_o it_o to_o transact_v work_n declare_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o through_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a vessel_n and_o prepare_v holy_a instrument_n the_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v yet_o mistake_v he_o he_o call_v it_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o those_o end_n to_o wit_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v all_o for_o we_o in_o a_o little_a and_o give_v the_o deaths-wound_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o the_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v not_o this_o pretty_a fair_a for_o a_o adversary_n as_o ill-willing_a to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o j._n faldo_n one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o certain_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v condemnable_a for_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o word_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o saviour_n j._n faldo_n must_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o sentence_n who_o i_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o why_o but_o that_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o self-overthrow_n have_v assert_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o that_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v assist_v to_o the_o conquest_n of_o himself_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o without_o any_o envy_n §_o 2._o but_o he_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o we_o altogether_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o light_n however_o undesign_v which_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v proper_o that_o light_n which_o manifest_v or_o discover_v any_o thing_n the_o term_n of_o his_o concession_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v manifest_v the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v whereby_o death_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n then_o must_v christ_n jesus_n this_o manifest_v light_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o save_v light_n without_o all_o dispute_n now_o j._n faldo_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o word_n and_o proper_a light_n that_o so_o manifest_v &_o discover_v as_o express_v consequent_o that_o light_n which_o do_v so_o manifest_a and_o discover_v be_v a_o save_v light_n again_o if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_v light_n which_o be_v to_o take_v it_o proper_o but_o a_o comfort_a light_n also_o which_o be_v to_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o as_o say_v j._n faldo_n then_o this_o light_n as_o the_o word-creator_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v light_n from_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o discovery_n but_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n power_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o such_o as_o obey_v it_o be_v consolate_v and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n who_o rebel_n against_o it_o be_v condemn_v which_o make_v up_o those_o two_o state_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o their_o reward_n consolation_n and_o misery_n and_o thus_o much_o our_o adversary_n further_o prove_v for_o we_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v the_o proper_a light_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o such_o poor_a sinner_n as_o do_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o it_o that_o light_n be_v unto_o they_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n who_o will_v think_v that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v ever_o undertake_v the_o quaker_n so_o little_a understanding_n their_o principle_n and_o if_o he_o do_v know_v they_o what_o shall_v ail_v the_o man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n to_o write_v against_o himself_o under_o pretence_n of_o write_v against_o we_o one_o will_v think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n irony_n that_o some_o call_v fool_n wit_n yet_o he_o will_v fain_o distinguish_v christ_n the_o light_n as_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n make_v the_o first_o common_a the_o other_o peculiar_a and_o that_o spoil_v all_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v for_o he_o only_o start_v it_o himself_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_a of_o light_n which_o result_v from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v such_o but_o it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o sufficient_a as_o well_o to_o redemption_n as_o conviction_n it_o will_v unanswerable_o follow_v that_o the_o manifest_v light_n of_o the_o word_n j._n faldo_n confess_v all_o mankind_n more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v light_v with_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o save_v nature_n and_o that_o which_o strengthen_v this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n make_v the_o saviour_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o that_o he_o call_v god_n to_o have_v be_v before_o that_o manifestation_n in_o flesh_n a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v to_o conclude_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o that_o die_v antecedent_n christ_n the_o word_n as_o that_o light_n be_v the_o proper_a redeemer_n through_o all_o generation_n though_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o people_n call_v quaker_n the_o discovery_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n transcend_v all_o former_a manifestation_n and_o as_o in_o my_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n it_o be_v large_o confess_v have_v this_o adversary_n be_v ingenuous_a enough_o to_o have_v weigh_v it_o so_o again_o i_o declare_v that_o eminent_o whatever_o be_v before_o or_o have_v be_v since_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v of_o that_o manifestation_n because_o he_o that_o then_o appear_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o measurable_o be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v dispense_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o same_o convincer_n converter_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n §_o 3._o but_o he_o be_v much_o stumble_v and_o not_o a_o little_a abusive_a because_o i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v enlighten_v rather_o than_o light_v 87._o in_o my_o spir._n of_o truth_n vindic._n say_v of_o i_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v as_o very_o as_o those_o physician_n who_o impose_v severe_a abstinence_n on_o other_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v take_v their_o cup_n off_o and_o their_o good_a cheer_n to_o wantonness_n and_o giddiness_n how_o far_o this_o character_n may_v be_v by_o any_o thought_n to_o resemble_v william_n penn_n a_o man_n he_o often_o strike_v at_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o he_o he_o never_o be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o deserve_v it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o from_o j._n faldo_n with_o who_o he_o never_o have_v to_o do_v and_o who_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o random-guess_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a scurrility_n william_n penn_n however_o unconcern_v he_o be_v have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o rude_a priest_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o w._n p_n passive_a religion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o protection_n to_o his_o base_a tongue_n and_o so_o long_a the_o priest_n sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o his_o dashoe_n shall_v signify_v but_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o a_o priest_n to_o quarrel_v his_o next_o order_n and_o one_o too_o which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v the_o nonconforming_a priest_n have_v swarm_v after_o as_o the_o next_o way_n of_o maintenance_n to_o their_o displace_v carcase_n
be_v the_o outward_a commandment_n and_o statuté_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o they_o but_o about_o the_o commandment_n of_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o word_n which_o he_o resolve_v thus_o let_v none_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v descend_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v the_o great_a word_n and_o commandment_n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o innermost_a part_n of_o men._n whereinto_o the_o outward_a lex_fw-la commandment_n can_v never_o come_v nay_o i_o do_v affirm_v and_o that_o with_o holy_a boldness_n in_o the_o spirit_n power_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n that_o all_o the_o by_o rote_n learn_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v conâ—â—â—-distinguisht_a be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o the_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n either_o to_o god_n honour_n or_o man_n profit_n without_o the_o inward_a live_a word_n shall_v powerful_o write_v and_o engrave_v upon_o the_o soul_n its_o holy_a precept_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o conviction_n in_o the_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o statute_n nor_o indeed_o any_o conscience_n at_o all_o since_o conscience_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o manifest_a judgement_n man_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o word_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v manifest_a and_o desire_v to_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o to_o a_o blind_a unsensible_a thing_n but_o that_o judgement_n in_o man_n though_o not_o from_o he_o which_o be_v right_a and_o not_o learn_v of_o man_n but_o receive_v of_o god_n whereas_o j._n faldo_n scoff_v at_o such_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o perniciousness_n of_o which_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o antidote_n all_o sober_a person_n from_o ever_o adhere_v to_o it_o or_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o nothing_o and_o must_v set_v down_o under_o the_o extreme_a scepticism_n in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o concludable_a by_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o way_n rome_n take_v to_o resolve_v all_o scruple_n &_o that_o be_v plurality_n of_o vote_n however_o direct_v and_o this_o too_o rather_o for_o peace_n sake_n than_o any_o certainty_n there_o can_v be_v in_o it_o for_o who_o bar_v out_o of_o all_o inward_a sense_n motion_n revelation_n inspiration_n or_o enlightning_n resolve_v only_o to_o insist_v upon_o what_o may_v arrive_v they_o from_o mere_a book_n because_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o man_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v contain_v which_o way_n can_v there_o be_v to_o compass_v any_o tolerable_a certainty_n to_o rest_v man_n soul_n upon_o this_o be_v your_o once_o fanatical_a other_o day_n enthusiastical_a now_o pragmatical_a and_o scoff_v j._n faldo_n the_o first_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o independency_n in_o the_o world_n the_o best_a part_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v enthusiasm_n but_o now_o desert_v by_o many_o as_o much_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o and_o last_o scripture_n he_o undertake_v to_o secure_v we_o from_o 98._o all_o share_n in_o be_v that_o of_o peter_n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o 19_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n say_v j._n faldo_n be_v mean_v those_o prophecy_n write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v call_v verse_n 20._o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v call_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v always_o foreign_a to_o i_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o defend_v the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o zealous_a recommendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n press_v they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o mind_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o who_o have_v so_o love_v they_o and_o as_o a_o great_a ground_n both_o of_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o duty_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 16_o verse_n tell_v they_o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o divise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v in_o the_o comparison_n i_o thus_o prove_v if_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o assurance_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fabulous_a but_o true_a be_v their_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o that_o testimony_n god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o mount_n by_o that_o honour_n glory_n and_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o be_v there_o utter_v and_o do_v in_o that_o plaee_n uppear_v then_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n but_o not_o so_o sure_a because_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o see_v they_o so_o deliver_v nor_o yet_o have_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o glorious_a so_o transcendent_a and_o unquestionable_a a_o testimony_n to_o their_o outward_a eye_n and_o ear_n that_o we_o read_v of_o j._n faldo_n most_o infallible_a way_n of_o true_a knowledge_n see_v pag._n 91._o as_o be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o he_o testify_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o from_o the_o verse_n recite_v that_o they_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_a ground_n for_o their_o knowledge_n assurance_n and_o belief_n than_o the_o mere_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n again_o the_o write_a account_n of_o another_o revelation_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a to_o i_o then_o that_o revelation_n which_o i_o do_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n suppose_v it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o revelation_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v from_o god_n consequent_o the_o write_v account_n of_o another_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o call_v to_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o sure_a that_o he_o among_o they_o who_o be_v call_v jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o isaiah_n testimony_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o point_v so_o clear_o at_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o who_o you_o have_v follow_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o demonstrable_a on_o god_n part_n and_o incredulous_a on_o their_o side_n who_o shall_v yet_o subject_v that_o live_a testimony_n to_o any_o the_o best_a tradition_n let_v i_o not_o forget_v to_o add_v that_o what_o the_o disciple_n than_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o god_n and_o the_o epistle_n peter_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o new_a testament-writing_n and_o they_o account_v more_o eminent_a by_o far_o then_o the_o old_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o more_o eminent_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o day_n which_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o old_a can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v repute_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o j._n faldo_n assert_n therefore_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n must_v be_v another_o thing_n §_o 10._o what_o that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n will_v much_o deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o
we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v to_o be_v more_o immediate_a living_n fresh_a convince_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o disciple_n than_o any_o the_o best_a write_a prophecy_n they_o have_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a anoint_v that_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o bless_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o visible_a thing_n to_o sophisticate_a corrupt_a misrepresent_v mis-rend_a or_o mis-translate_a all_o which_o have_v great_o befall_v the_o scripture_n for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o sense_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o reason_n and_o what_o clear_o and_o full_o occur_v to_o the_o understanding_n part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o more_o solid_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n than_o those_o external_n sight_n and_o vision_n which_o man_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o to_o confirmation_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o try_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n it_o must_v be_v some_o measure_n of_o that_o anoint_v which_o be_v afterward_o give_v more_o large_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o try_v spirit_n and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n which_o concern_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v with_o any_o certainty_n or_o upon_o spiritual_a conviction_n as_o to_o themselves_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o something_o divine_a to_o direct_v and_o inform_v his_o understanding_n as_o to_o the_o true_a relish_n judgement_n and_o application_n of_o what_o he_o may_v read_v in_o any_o book_n or_o external_o may_v appear_v to_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a vision_n there_o can_v be_v no_o probable_a much_o less_o certain_a ground_n for_o his_o belief_n in_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n however_o true_a in_o itself_o in_o short_a that_o which_o be_v truth_n itself_o which_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n though_o truth_n can_v do_v for_o then_o they_o will_v be_v clear_a plain_a perfect_a uncapable_a of_o addition_n diminution_n corruption_n mistranslation_n &c._n &c._n must_v be_v this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n but_o that_o the_o anoint_v which_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o 27._o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o therefore_o this_o anoint_v thus_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o more_o shall_v be_v allow_v in_o short_a the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a covenant_n law_n and_o word_n then_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o stone_n or_o the_o outward_a book_n of_o the_o law_n else_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o life_n within_o the_o gospel-state_n will_v be_v less_o sure_a and_o therefore_o less_o noble_a than_o the_o law_n without_o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o call_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a that_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n and_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o very_a prophecy_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a and_o our_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o eminent_o after_o they_o than_o the_o very_a spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o one_o have_v receive_v a_o measure_n to_o profit_v with_o and_o so_o perfect_o subvert_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o bring_v mankind_n to_o a_o more_o near_o sure_a and_o live_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o any_o outward_a write_n whatever_n can_v possible_o be_v §_o 11._o but_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o original_a will_v free_v we_o from_o many_o absurdity_n we_o shall_v a_o little_a examine_v both_o what_o the_o original_a text_n will_v make_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n a_o thing_n he_o pretend_v to_o and_o impartiality_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o pretend_v to_o i_o will_v suppose_v then_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v intend_v but_o deny_v any_o comparison_n at_o all_o to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o also_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o by_o our_o late_a translation_n render_v i_o can_v perceive_v that_o comparison_n in_o the_o greek_a so_o hug_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o insist_v upon_o by_o our_o adversary_n with_o manifest_a design_n to_o prefer_v the_o write_n before_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o the_o great_a evangelical_n word_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o word_n without_o any_o wrong_n not_o only_o may_v which_o be_v enough_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v render_v thus_o also_o we_o have_v a_o very_a sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o neither_o question_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o voice_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v any_o the_o least_o comparison_n at_o all_o with_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o so_o render_v it_o be_v ready_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o i_o know_v our_o translation_n have_v but_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v conjunctive_a and_o signify_v only_o another_o confirmatory_n testimony_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o but_o be_v a_o word_n that_o most_o do_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o that_o place_n will_v signify_v a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n also_o then_o not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o that_o can_v make_v for_o the_o comparison_n or_o any_o opposition_n whatsoever_o now_o the_o comparison_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d late_o render_v more_o sure_a be_v in_o the_o ancient_a translation_n more_o true_o interpret_v sure_a and_o very_o sure_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n in_o the_o least_o and_o if_o j._n faldo_n have_v but_o greek_a and_o honesty_n enough_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o positives_n comparative_n and_o superlative_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o greek_a see_v act_n 25._o 10._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v whereas_o in_o j._n faldo_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v interpret_v as_o thou_o know_v better_a than_o i_o which_o certain_o the_o apostle_n paul_n never_o intend_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o festus_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v connective_a and_o join_v the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o 18_o verse_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expositive_a and_o distinctive_a article_n do_v not_o precede_v but_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a version_n by_o learned_a man_n have_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v over_o and_o above_o a_o true_a or_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o arabic_a we_o have_v beside_o a_o very_a true_a prophetic_a word_n the_o aethiopic_a have_v a_o comparison_n not_o respect_v the_o sureness_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o voice_n we_o have_v over_o and_o above_o a_o ancient_a word_n or_o testimony_n which_o be_v so_o respect_v time_n the_o french_a german_a low-dutch_a swedish_n and_o several_a of_o our_o ancient_a english_a traslation_n run_v thus_o we_o have_v also_o the_o sure_a prophetic_a word_n we_o have_v also_o the_o right_n sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o have_v also_o the_o very_a sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o then_o that_o they_o have_v over_o and_o above_o their_o own_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o
velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la pag._n 13._o of_o which_o he_o be_v very_o cheery_a 127._o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o man_n in_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v form_v he_o as_o to_o his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n this_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v that_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o man_n do_v before_o his_o degeneration_n and_o shall_v again_o after_o his_o regeneration_n partake_v of_o this_o charge_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v of_o so_o black_a and_o horrid_a a_o nature_n i_o do_v judge_v it_o meet_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o abound_a instance_n and_o now_o reader_n put_v on_o the_o large_a charity_n and_o give_v i_o thy_o verdict_n if_o i_o have_v not_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v gross_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v which_o brief_o and_o to_o purpose_n and_o to_o close_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o of_o or_o from_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n take_v man_n in_o a_o abstractive_a sense_n and_o have_v he_o be_v so_o fair_a as_o to_o give_v we_o s._n fisher_n word_n at_o large_a they_o will_v have_v prove_v themselves_o of_o age_n enough_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o s._n fisher_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n not_o that_o make_v man_n simple_o a_o live_a creature_n of_o a_o mere_a reasonable_a capacity_n but_o that_o divine_a life_n or_o breath_n which_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a animation_n motion_n or_o life_n to_o live_v to_o he_o which_o constitute_v adam_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o a_o bless_a holy_a heavenly-minded_n man_n before_o his_o degeneration_n and_o that_o s._n fisher_n do_v never_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o living_n god_n his_o own_o word_n very_o plain_o show_v for_o if_o s._n fisher_n intend_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a principle_n that_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o before_o his_o degeneration_n certain_a and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o since_o man_n do_v under_o that_o degeneration_n partake_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o man_n s._n fisher_n never_o mean_v the_o mere_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o life_n of_o that_o divine_a principle_n which_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o purity_n and_o blessedness_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n not_o believe_v any_o such_o strange_a and_o unscriptural_a doctrine_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o will_v make_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v great_a than_o itself_o they_o be_v not_o those_o idolater_n they_o have_v be_v represent_v and_o foul_o character_v by_o j._n faldo_n but_o innocent_a and_o free_a of_o all_o such_o imputation_n and_o he_o their_o accuser_n most_o of_o all_o condemnable_a yea_o and_o that_o for_o idolatry_n too_o who_o profess_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o from_o outward_a sense_n by_o hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n p._n 91._o so_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n that_o only_o can_v make_v know_v the_o live_a father_n what_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o god_n be_v not_o experimental_a but_o imaginary_a and_o worship_v such_o a_o idea_n he_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n therefore_o a_o idolater_n see_v bish_n andrews_n upon_o the_o command_n and_o pagnin_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxi_o our_o adversary_n at_o a_o loss_n to_o prove_v his_o charge_n we_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v more_o curiosity_n dangerous_a and_o condemnable_a eternal_a reward_n own_a by_o we_o j._n faldo_n book_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o he_o and_o our_o tribulation_n to_o us._n §_o 1._o the_o two_o last_o charge_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v 135._o our_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v dead_a body_n and_o future_a reward_n to_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o i._o pennington_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v up_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o who_o deceive_v he_o viz._n adam_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o renew_v man_n etc._n etc._n princ._n elem._n peop._n call_v quak._n p._n 34._o upon_o which_o he_o comment_v what_o be_v this_o resurrection_n but_o what_o they_o call_v regeneration_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v raise_v i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o j._n faldo_n have_v make_v so_o unapplicable_a a_o quotation_n out_o of_o i._o p._n to_o his_o business_n i_o hope_v none_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o partial_a as_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o i._o p._n do_v not_o write_v to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n fall_v down_o right_a upon_o we_o with_o a_o charge_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o place_n he_o produce_v help_v not_o his_o design_n certain_o with_o sober_a man_n the_o blame_v will_v not_o lie_v at_o our_o door_n for_o not_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n but_o at_o his_o own_o that_o he_o exhibit_v one_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o will_v he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o i._o p_n word_n if_o he_o do_v i_o pronounce_v he_o no_o christian_n nor_o indeed_o will_v a_o bare_a confess_v to_o it_o render_v he_o one_o and_o where_o he_o stand_v i_o fear_v he_o be_v but_o too_o far_o from_o both_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o those_o word_n be_v a_o modest_a serious_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o caviller_n since_o he_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o incur_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o redeem_v from_o now_o let_v his_o notion_n of_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o effect_v this_o be_v what_o they_o will_v we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a beyond_o what_o the_o lord_n see_v convenient_a for_o we_o as_o this_o busy_a intruder_n into_o sacred_a mystery_n have_v do_v that_o live_v in_o the_o land_n not_o of_o light_n but_o gross_a darkness_n within_o and_o who_o very_a borrow_a make_v frame_a light_n from_o read_v art_n study_v and_o his_o own_o conception_n be_v the_o very_a blackness_n of_o darkness_n §_o 2._o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o george_n whitehead_n shall_v say_v be_v press_v in_o the_o matter_n 136._o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o its_o death_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o witness_n i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o g._n whitehead_n do_v so_o express_v himself_o but_o i_o see_v every_o expression_n must_v be_v treasure_v up_o to_o defend_v a_o decrepit_a cause_n truth_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o such_o watch_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n but_o what_o if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o and_o i_o shall_v second_v he_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o will_v deny_v all_o such_o consequence_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o 37._o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be._n be_v scripture_n grow_v into_o such_o mean_a request_n with_o j._n faldo_n or_o do_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o scripture_n when_o he_o meet_v it_o from_o a_o quaker_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n upon_o a_o like_a place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v i_o will_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a 139._o to_o be_v refuse_v their_o debt_n if_o contract_v before_o quaker_n and_o demand_v when_o quaker_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o change_n in_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o to_o
who_o the_o money_n be_v and_o be_v due_a but_o how_o clever_o any_o may_v think_v this_o simile_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o lame_a and_o defective_a for_o the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n any_o further_a then_o as_o the_o soul_n govern_v it_o after_o a_o new_a way_n of_o live_v i_o can_v think_v that_o j._n faldo_n will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n body_n be_v render_v ever_o the_o less_o corruptible_a by_o any_o the_o best_a change_n the_o soul_n can_v make_v in_o this_o world_n the_o question_n be_v about_o what_o that_o change_n must_v be_v which_o make_v a_o corruptible_a a_o incorruptible_a body_n i_o mean_v not_o by_o corrupt_a sinful_a but_o that_o gross_a elementary_a matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o impression_n influence_n mutation_n and_o passion_n which_o we_o see_v all_o sublunary_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o either_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v without_o that_o matter_n or_o it_o must_v not_o if_o it_o must_v than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o numerical_a body_n and_o so_o their_o proper_a and_o strict_a take_n of_o the_o word_n resurrection_n they_o must_v let_v go_v if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v without_o that_o same_o gross_a matter_n it_o die_v with_o than_o i_o affirm_v it_o can_v be_v incorruptible_a because_o it_o will_v carry_v with_o it_o that_o which_o will_v render_v it_o corruptible_fw-fr ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o body_n compound_v of_o this_o elementary_a world_n which_o say_v our_o adversary_n shall_v and_o must_v by_o nature_n have_v a_o end_n shall_v out_o live_v their_o own_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v more_o never_o end_v i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v how_o that_o which_o be_v of_o dust_n shall_v be_v eternal_a whilst_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v by_o nature_n but_o temporal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o most_o of_o all_o irreconcilable_a with_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n be_v that_o the_o loss_n and_o change_n of_o nature_n from_o corruptible_a to_o incorruptible_a natural_a to_o spiritual_a shall_v not_o make_v it_o another_o body_n in_o vain_a do_v such_o dispute_n against_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n as_o a_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a thing_n who_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o romanist_n affirm_v a_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v our_o adversary_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o yet_o transubstantiate_v from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a or_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v to_o something_o it_o never_o be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o last_o not_o less_o impertinent_a and_o the_o former_a more_o express_o scriptural_a but_o because_o such_o thing_n run_v man_n into_o unprofitable_a question_n various_a search_n and_o a_o philosophical_a way_n of_o discourse_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o god_n honour_n nor_o the_o soul_n profit_n and_o comfort_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o our_o confession_n that_o every_o seed_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o body_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o will_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v and_o thou_o fool_n belong_v most_o rightful_o to_o he_o who_o acquiesce_v not_o in_o a_o humble_a contentedness_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o body_n he_o shall_v give_v and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v make_v more_o for_o love_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n if_o our_o enemy_n will_v leave_v those_o thing_n with_o god_n quicquid_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la who_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o the_o charge_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n our_o not_o profess_v of_o eternal_a reward_n need_v no_o 142._o other_o answer_n then_o that_o none_o ever_o read_v so_o he_o quote_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v search_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v one_o person_n repute_v by_o we_o to_o be_v of_o we_o that_o have_v ever_o affirm_v so_o gross_a a_o thing_n well_o then_o may_v i_o call_v this_o the_o last_o great_a lie_n of_o his_o second_o part_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n too_o such_o as_o he_o will_v be_v find_v much_o to_o weak_a to_o defend_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o god_n where_o we_o have_v whereof_o both_o to_o answer_v and_o just_o accuse_v he_o before_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o have_v now_o plain_o refute_v he_o before_o men._n but_o he_o make_v this_o a_o consequence_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v obvious_o weak_a since_o whatever_o we_o have_v scruple_v of_o the_o common_a gross_a notion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o corruptible_a body_n we_o have_v ever_o hold_v a_o eternal_a state_n of_o recompense_n but_o so_o mean_v be_v his_o proof_n for_o this_o conjecture_n if_o i_o may_v give_v they_o that_o name_n that_o they_o show_v far_o more_o of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n than_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o atheistical_a opinion_n however_o hear_v they_o r._n farnsworth_n say_v he_o be_v not_o save_v by_o what_o christ_n do_v at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o say_v he_o already_o save_v but_o can_v any_o in_o their_o wit_n think_v he_o mean_v save_v from_o sin_n here_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n o_o weak_a man_n well_o but_o i_o pennington_n say_v who_o forget_v god_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n what_o hell_n say_v j._n f._n only_o in_o this_o life_n a_o very_a lie_n and_o infamous_a slander_n j._n faldo_n book_n against_o we_o unrepented_a of_o will_v prove_v we_o believe_v that_o eternal_a woe_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o hellish_a work_n we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n man_n have_v a_o earnest_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o some_o sense_n of_o both_o state_n as_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o never_o do_v we_o affirm_v man_n to_o enjoy_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o joy_n or_o torment_v they_o shall_v have_v as_o their_o eternal_a reward_n or_o recompense_n hereafter_o but_o e._n bourrough_n the_o day_n he_o die_v say_v he_o be_v now_o put_v off_o this_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o be_v those_o be_v not_o his_o very_a word_n but_o what_o then_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v we_o deny_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n to_o produce_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o blessedness_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a enter_v into_o but_o w._n penn_n vindicate_v a_o heaven_n within_o after_o his_o fashion_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n earth_n try_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v a_o eternal_a heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v heavenly_a place_n in_o spirit_n when_o on_o earth_n o_o carnal_a man_n be-nighted_n by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o understanding_n the_o thick_a fog_n and_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n malice_n and_o revenge_n have_v overcast_v that_o thou_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n §_o 3._o i_o shall_v here_o after_o his_o example_n resume_v the_o question_n and_o collect_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o make_v evident_o to_o appear_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o apostolical_o professor_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o so_o end_v this_o discourse_n respect_v the_o main_a of_o the_o book_n if_o quakerism_n so_o call_v be_v not_o another_o dispensation_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n preach_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o deny_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o deny_v not_o any_o influence_n of_o christ_n transaction_n above_o 1600_o year_n since_o into_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o phrase_n it_o if_o it_o deny_v not_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n after_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n if_o it_o own_v not_o false_a god_n and_o be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o deny_v not_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o do_v affect_v a_o affect_a expression_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o rather_o hold_v forth_o a_o future_a blessedness_n or_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o this_o then_o quakerism_n in_o our_o adversary_n account_n must_v be_v christianity_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o quakerism_n so_o call_v therefore_o quakerism_n so_o call_v be_v true_a
and_o saviour_n in_o my_o question_n i_o think_v 5._o they_o sober_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o mean_v they_o of_o he_o that_o be_v before_o abraham_n that_o in_o time_n appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n however_o he_o will_v disinterest_n we_o in_o they_o but_o indeed_o the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o do_v it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n for_o that_o he_o may_v insinuate_v we_o mean_v another_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o play_v at_o blind-man's-buff_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o buffle_n head_a expression_n be_v this_o your_o gospel-minister_n let_v he_o go_v wrestle_v at_o morefield_n play_v football_n match_n turn_v ringer_n a_o practice_n he_o plead_v for_o in_o his_o book_n &_o leave_v off_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o unhallowed_a mouth_n and_o unbridled_a tongue_n some_o of_o my_o scripture-argument_n he_o pretend_v to_o refute_v i_o shall_v mention_v and_o what_o he_o object_n that_o both_o may_v be_v weigh_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n §_o 5._o the_o first_o scripture_n by_o i_o urge_v be_v that_o in_o genes_n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o 8._o god_n unerring_a spirit_n both_o do_v so_o strive_v either_o for_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n or_o to_o prompt_v to_o further_a attainment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o teach_v rule_n judge_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o he_o say_v my_o argument_n be_v a_o thicket_n of_o impertinence_n that_o a_o body_n have_v need_n of_o good_a arithmetic_n to_o number_v the_o term_n that_o i_o be_o a_o none-such_a for_o dive_v if_o i_o can_v fetch_v up_o from_o this_o scripture_n what_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o proposition_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o all_o this_o little_a wit_n a_o better_a word_n for_o pedantry_n i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o believe_v more_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n but_o if_o my_o consequence_n be_v so_o impertinent_a and_o so_o numerous_a that_o ordinary_a arithmetic_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o reckon_v they_o and_o last_o so_o unnatural_a as_o the_o scripture_n will_v afford_v i_o not_o one_o of_o they_o i_o be_o great_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o because_o what_o he_o say_v for_o i_o may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o all_o that_o i_o can_v offer_v let_v this_o passage_n be_v weigh_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o better_o than_o they_o be_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o end_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n a_o eminent_a contradiction_n to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n strive_v to_o make_v they_o better_o then_o since_o that_o better_o consist_v in_o a_o discovery_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o a_o election_n of_o the_o good_a and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o evil_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o j._n faldo_n how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o be_v what_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o my_o argument_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a from_o evil_a a_o rule_n how_o to_o choose_v one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o a_o guide_n to_o lead_v direct_v enable_v to_o the_o choice_n and_o preserve_v in_o it_o o_o weak_a man_n be_v this_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o thy_o poor_a insult_v but_o why_o may_v not_o william_n penn_n express_v the_o scope_n of_o any_o scripture_n in_o his_o argument_n though_o he_o find_v not_o the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n if_o it_o will_v bear_v they_o especial_o since_o j._n faldo_n himself_o allow_v it_o both_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n strive_v to_o make_v they_o better_o which_o be_v not_o verbal_o express_v and_o by_o his_o weekly_a practice_n of_o preach_v where_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o his_o exposition_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n too_o which_o the_o text_n many_o time_n will_v not_o bear_v but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o question_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v indefinite_o or_o without_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o my_o proof_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 9_o strive_v with_o wicked_a men._n for_o this_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o i_o wander_v from_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o be_o infatuate_v question_v if_o my_o conscience_n have_v any_o eye_n and_o have_v impudence_n enough_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o give_v no_o further_a discovery_n of_o my_o vanity_n and_o folly_n etc._n etc._n how_o groundless_a his_o cavil_v and_o reflection_n be_v and_o with_o what_o rude_a and_o unhandsome_a term_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o show_v but_o certain_o if_o god_n afford_v bad_a man_n his_o spirit_n to_o strive_v with_o they_o then_o good_a man_n who_o can_v be_v such_o without_o it_o but_o sensual_a and_o devilish_a rather_o must_v needs_o have_v this_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o to_o preserve_v they_o as_o that_o be_v make_v they_o such_o if_o so_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v our_o adversary_n weak_a as_o well_o as_o envious_a who_o from_o that_o text_n deny_v my_o proof_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o though_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n strive_v good_a man_n have_v it_o not_o who_o conscience_n want_v eye_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v off_o where_o he_o do_v since_o his_o repute_v my_o sober_a scriptural_a argument_n infatuation_n folly_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o most_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o own_o he_o can_v well_o have_v give_v we_o §_o 6._o the_o second_o scripture_n i_o urge_v and_o which_o he_o pervert_v be_v that_o in_o neh._n 3._o 20_o thou_o give_v also_o thy_o gooâ—_n spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o which_o say_v he_o without_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o mention_v much_o less_o consider_v and_o answer_v my_o argument_n upon_o it_o be_v main_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o moses_n and_o joshua_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v numb_a 11._o 17._o 27._o 18_o psal_n 77._o 20._o but_o do_v he_o think_v we_o so_o credulous_a as_o to_o receive_v this_o stuff_n for_o gospel_n certain_o we_o must_v commit_v the_o great_a cruelty_n upon_o our_o understanding_n to_o strain_v they_o to_o such_o a_o fiction_n he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n be_v see_v of_o none_o but_o moses_n and_o joshua_n as_o to_o grant_v they_o have_v the_o immediate_a and_o general_a benefit_n of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v they_o to_o have_v have_v the_o immediate_a benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_n beside_o have_v they_o not_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v know_v that_o moses_n have_v be_v so_o inspire_v nor_o have_v so_o willing_o bow_v under_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v and_o have_v show_v themselves_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o conduct_n nor_o can_v the_o objection_n of_o their_o rebellion_n at_o time_n invalid_a our_o reason_n since_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o in_o moses_n only_o but_o because_o they_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n for_o charge_v of_o rebellion_n against_o they_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o conviction_n the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o the_o story_n of_o toby_n and_o his_o dog_n for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o moses_n joshua_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o people_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o that_o moses_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o people_n have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o the_o people_n have_v it_o not_o but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o teach_v to_o rule_v also_o teach_v people_n to_o be_v rule_v nay_o i_o affirm_v that_o as_o god_n do_v gift_n several_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o govern_v and_o consequent_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o do_v he_o bestow_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o
government_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v as_o true_o their_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a unerring_a spirit_n as_o have_v moses_n joshua_n etc._n etc._n they_o §_o 7._o the_o three_o scripture_n he_o will_v unconcern_v i_o in_o be_v this_o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n upon_o 12._o this_o he_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n but_o do_v this_o encourage_v man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o external_n mean_v and_o the_o use_v of_o their_o reason_n nothing_o less_o say_v he_o nothing_o less_o say_v i_o too_o and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v i_o so_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o base_a as_o base_a can_v be_v he_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o the_o result_n of_o my_o argument_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o never_o yet_o answer_v it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o i_o faldo_n will_v render_v i_o a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o wise_a i_o confess_v he_o want_v some_o such_o fool_n for_o his_o work_n and_o his_o own_o weakness_n may_v tempt_v he_o to_o that_o dishonesty_n only_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o reason_n memory_n and_o understanding_n be_v all_o useful_a servant_n we_o deny_v they_o not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a work_n but_o as_o instrument_n not_o agent_n what_o shall_v not_o move_v of_o themselves_o to_o religious_a worship_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n §_o 8._o the_o next_o scripture_n he_o think_v i_o abuse_v be_v this_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n 13._o from_o whence_o say_v he_o you_o can_v scribble_v thus_o if_o god_n unerring_a spirit_n be_v so_o nigh_o and_o the_o sense_n or_o it_o so_o certain_a it_o must_v be_v either_o to_o reprove_v for_o evil_a do_v or_o to_o inform_v uphold_v lead_v and_o preserve_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o good_a now_o in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n eternal_a spirit_n &_o his_o be_v the_o saint_n instructor_n judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n be_v evident_o deduceable_a from_o the_o word_n rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n worse_o than_o ever_o bear_v bring_v forth_o her_o cub_n say_v j._n falde_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o hear_v he_o further_o which_o with_o her_o lick_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o some_o shape_n but_o your_o product_n be_v so_o defective_a both_o in_o truth_n right_a reason_n and_o syntax_n and_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v no_o dis-reputation_n to_o your_o adversary_n to_o be_v confound_v by_o they_o a_o notable_a excuse_n for_o no_o answer_n but_o silence_n which_o be_v always_o count_v answer_n enough_o by_o he_o that_o have_v never_o another_o to_o give_v again_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a but_o a_o impudent_a course_n to_o silence_n all_o the_o world_n from_o oppose_v you_o by_o write_v such_o confident_a confuse_a nonsense_n we_o may_v suppose_v then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o confuse_a sense_n yet_o again_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o who_o conceit_n your_o infallibility_n which_o you_o be_v here_o so_o blind_o plead_v for_o i_o will_v as_o soon_o abandon_v my_o time_n nonsense_n to_o dispute_v witha_v distract_v man_n in_o his_o rave_v fit_v as_o with_o w._n penn_n till_o he_o come_v better_o to_o himself_o than_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n and_o reader_n can_v thou_o think_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a or_o probable_a way_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o myself_o again_o who_o best_a argument_n be_v sordid_a ill-bred_a name_n downright_a lie_n and_o slander_n i_o challenge_v any_o man_n that_o can_v sober_o pretend_v to_o religion_n to_o so_o much_o as_o abet_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o i_o and_o the_o way_n i_o profess_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v christian_a as_o it_o be_v antichristian_a be_v i_o a_o turk_n i_o shall_v take_v great_a care_n i_o come_v not_o within_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o so_o base_a a_o profession_n where_o be_v j._n faldo_n read_n learn_v conscience_n in_o this_o one_o passage_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v the_o defence_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o need_v my_o assistance_n or_o that_o my_o adversary_n have_v do_v something_o to_o endanger_v its_o security_n who_o have_v so_o plead_v the_o sobriety_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o a_o opposition_n that_o can_v become_v none_o but_o a_o creature_n as_o for-lorn_a of_o all_o honesty_n as_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o credit_n to_o my_o cause_n almost_o equal_a with_o our_o clearness_n that_o so_o much_o rancour_n and_o ignorance_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o this_o be_v no_o less_o man_n than_o your_o vaunt_v struting_n j._n faldo_n his_o own_o self_n who_o think_v as_o well_o of_o himself_o and_o deserve_v as_o little_a of_o it_o from_o other_o man_n as_o any_o person_n that_o have_v come_v within_o my_o ken_n a_o long_a time_n in_o short_a whether_o i_o be_o out_o of_o my_o wit_n or_o he_o out_o of_o all_o bound_n of_o good_a sense_n or_o manner_n shall_v be_v leave_v with_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v for_o my_o part_n if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v to_o confute_v his_o opposer_n he_o be_v like_a to_o answer_v himself_o and_o give_v he_o his_o due_n he_o be_v as_o good_a at_o it_o as_o most_o man_n i_o know_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v increase_v in_o that_o science_n §_o 9_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o main_a fallacy_n be_v these_o two_o first_o from_o a_o infallible_a spirit-teaching_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o subject_n 20._o in_o which_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v as_o a_o teacher_n next_o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v to_o its_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a teach_v if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a without_o any_o consideration_n have_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v yield_v it_o to_o he_o that_o i_o be_o mistake_v though_o not_o fall_v acious_o that_o imply_v a_o design_n to_o do_v so_o which_o i_o have_v not_o and_o for_o the_o second_o i_o be_o content_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o charge_n not_o of_o a_o fallacy_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v defensible_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o no_o argument_n i_o have_v make_v nor_o any_o expression_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o i_o do_v so_o much_o as_o imply_v his_o charge_n let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o that_o i_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a perverter_n among_o man_n and_o if_o that_o very_a passage_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o prove_v this_o great_a deceit_n of_o i_o be_v find_v mute_a in_o the_o case_n i_o hope_v no_o reader_n will_v be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o refuse_v i_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o be_v a_o unfair_a adversary_n §_o 10._o the_o first_o place_n he_o think_v to_o make_v for_o he_o be_v this_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n on_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o caution_n have_v the_o spirit_n if_o those_o can_v not_o quench_v it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o consequent_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o without_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o which_o he_o say_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a erroneous_a and_o weak_a conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a how_o far_o this_o make_v for_o he_o or_o rather_o how_o great_o he_o have_v mistake_v i_o be_v evident_a if_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o man_n be_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o my_o argument_n only_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n not_o of_o their_o own_o or_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o their_o knowledge_n or_o determination_n from_o the_o unerring_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n unless_o they_o either_o be_v without_o the_o anoint_v or_o that_o the_o anoint_v be_v fallible_a both_o which_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o that_o note_a passage_n 1._o 2._o 27._o so_o that_o my_o adversary_n be_v manifest_o guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n he_o do_v with_o no_o small_a aggravation_n charge_v upon_o i_o viz_o that_o from_o my_o argue_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o quench_v what_o they_o have_v not_o he_o make_v i_o to_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o or_o no_o as_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o plead_v the_o infallibility_n
of_o private_a spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o §_o 11._o his_o other_o cavil_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o former_a argument_n and_o his_o own_o great_a ignorance_n or_o baseness_n my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n then_o be_v they_o not_o without_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n ground_v upon_o that_o scripture_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o to_o which_o he_o say_v your_o adversary_n have_v not_o so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a nor_o yet_o so_o ignorant_a of_o your_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v you_o be_v infallible_a now_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o desire_v of_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n first_o to_o find_v i_o out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n in_o my_o argument_n that_o infer_v or_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o such_o to_o be_v infallible_a into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v shed_v abroad_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o or_o not_o or_o that_o i_o can_v intend_v a_o conclude_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n infallible_a because_o god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a such_o a_o think_v never_o enter_v my_o mind_n as_o fruitful_a of_o they_o as_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v adversary_n i_o may_v well_o say_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v one_o but_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o i_o as_o much_o which_o let_v he_o know_v however_o i_o be_o not_o such_o to_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o desire_v of_o the_o candid_a reader_n be_v that_o he_o will_v weigh_v with_o himself_o how_o unjust_a this_o man_n be_v to_o i_o to_o infer_v infallibility_n to_o man_n from_o my_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o heterodox_n as_o his_o envy_n will_v have_v i_o to_o conclude_v on_o my_o account_n from_o what_o i_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n child_n in_o all_o age_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o judge_n rule_n and_o guide_v they_o the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o very_a question_n debate_v that_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o every_o such_o one_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o from_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n oh_o monstrous_a perversion_n i_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o his_o mistake_n of_o i_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a than_o dishonest_a but_o he_o will_v not_o let_v i_o who_o a_o little_a below_o have_v impudence_n enough_o to_o write_v but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o your_o principle_n make_v no_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_o intend_v not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v esteem_v his_o charge_n a_o piece_n of_o justice_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n a_o absurdity_n that_o never_o fall_v from_o we_o how_o many_o time_n have_v j._n faldo_n be_v guilty_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o plain_a forgery_n and_o dishonesty_n against_o we_o so_o certain_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n terrible_a will_v his_o judgement_n be_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o inquest_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o §_o 12._o he_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o my_o check_v the_o late_a socinian_n for_o make_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o a_o fallible_a body_n say_v if_o christ_n 23._o be_v head_n to_o none_o but_o the_o infallible_a woe_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n who_o have_v trust_v hitherto_o they_o have_v a_o head_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a christ_n be_v then_o none_o of_o your_o head_n we_o have_v enough_o and_o leave_v his_o very_a ill_a language_n out_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n to_o a_o fallible_a body_n or_o at_o least_o to_o fallible_a as_o well_o as_o infallible_a i_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v we_o one_o scripture_n for_o this_o or_o he_o be_v go_v for_o all_o his_o idle_a pun_n shift_n and_o scoff_v fling_v at_o we_o 2._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o saint_n which_o if_o we_o take_v it_o strict_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n the_o apostle_n pray_v the_o church_n may_v be_v of_o i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v such_o a_o saint_n and_o yet_o be_v fallible_a or_o err_v 3._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v ignorant_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n true_o this_o doctrine_n very_o well_o become_v j._n faldo_n i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o then_o i_o i_o will_v venture_v they_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o truth_n without_o think_v i_o run_v a_o hazard_n in_o the_o matter_n especial_o when_o if_o i_o err_v that_o hinder_v not_o from_o be_v a_o saint_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o j._n faldo_n can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v he_o such_o or_o can_v he_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o way_n which_o render_v he_o a_o true_a saint_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o out_o of_o god_n way_n oh_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n no_o marvel_v so_o many_o unclean_a fowl_n flock_v to_o this_o carcase_n what!_o saint_n and_o err_v from_o god_n way_n strange_a saint_n and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n mind_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o neither_o ignorance_n nor_o err_v from_o god_n way_n indispose_v any_o to_o be_v saint_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a record_n of_o scripture_n none_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v esteem_v such_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o many_o how_o grievous_a and_o how_o sharp_a have_v god_n complaint_n be_v against_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n the_o just_a man_n path_n through_o every_o generation_n no_o wonder_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v hoth_o greedy_o receive_v and_o furious_o maintain_v that_o sooth_n up_o people_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o pernicious_a soul-murdering_a doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o i_o do_v bold_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v our_o strike_v so_o constant_o and_o earnest_o at_o this_o and_o such_o like_a sin-pleasing_a principle_n that_o make_v the_o devil_n thus_o bestir_v himself_o in_o his_o ready_a agent_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o bespatter_v we_o with_o such_o heavy_a calumny_n as_o almost_o every_o one_o produce_v against_o we_o but_o we_o lose_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o ground_n nor_o a_o dram_n of_o courage_n our_o godly_a resolution_n redouble_v with_o our_o adversary_n onsets_a and_o whatever_o may_v befall_v we_o here_o as_o our_o hope_n so_o our_o reward_n be_v from_o god_n in_o that_o high_a and_o heavenly_a place_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o time_n and_o every_o assault_n of_o our_o implacable_a adversary_n §_o 13._o he_o tell_v i_o he_o may_v proceed_v to_o my_o fallacious_a argue_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v indefinite_o express_v that_o be_v by_o scripture_n vision_n 24._o providence_n etc._n etc._n mean_v our_o adversary_n to_o its_o teach_v peculiarly_a frequent_o in_o my_o pampblet_n pag._n 18_o 29_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o its_o daily_a and_o inward_a discovery_n motion_n and_o operation_n but_o he_o will_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o dare_v not_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a live_a teacher_n and_o work_v not_o as_o such_o to_o the_o information_n conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n in_o these_o day_n let_v he_o for_o shame_n relinquish_v all_o pretence_n to_o gospel_n or_o a_o evangelical_n dispensation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o privilege_n §_o 14._o though_o for_o want_n of_o better_a language_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o this_o godly_a proposition_n the_o term_n of_o beetle-headed_a say_v 27._o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o which_o i_o may_v more_o reasonable_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o can_v this_o man_n be_v
so_o besot_v as_o to_o think_v that_o when_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o profit_v with_o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v any_o measure_n part_n or_o parcel_v of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n write_n i_o can_v yet_o think_v he_o so_o blind_v as_o ignorant_a or_o envious_a as_o he_o be_v either_o these_o passage_n be_v no_o scripture_n or_o that_o gross_a absurdity_n must_v follow_v §_o 15._o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v ever_o since_o some_o of_o we_o thought_n paul_n hobson_n '_o s_z mumble_v through_o a_o trunk_n &_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o 27._o wall_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v it_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n false_a it_o show_v the_o profaneness_n of_o that_o anabaptist_n who_o dare_v to_o take_v the_o lord_n name_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o counterfeit_v a_o solemn_a commission_n to_o a_o poor_a whimsical_a wretch_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o inhospitality_n for_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o long_o entertainment_n so_o that_o not_o know_v how_o better_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o then_o to_o forge_v a_o commission_n wicked_o contrive_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o man_n lay_v and_o through_o a_o trunk_n profane_o utter_v a_o kind_n of_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o the_o story_n go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o who_o his_o little_a victual_n have_v be_v a_o burden_n a_o practice_n for_o the_o avarice_n profaneness_n and_o abuse_v of_o it_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o sober_a men._n and_o i_o think_v the_o man_n more_o excusable_a under_o his_o mistake_n then_o major_a hobson_n who_o venture_v into_o so_o much_o wickedness_n &_o that_o with_o design_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v that_o he_o go_v to_o major_a hobson_n house_n that_o he_o deal_v so_o wicked_o by_o the_o man_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v among_o we_o but_o as_o his_o practice_n show_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o we_o so_o be_v not_o any_o of_o his_o imagination_n countenance_v by_o we_o but_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o therefore_o that_o part_n of_o j._n faldo_n reflection_n a_o lie_n yet_o since_o he_o have_v get_v this_o story_n by_o the_o end_n i_o will_v see_v how_o much_o better_o ground_v j._n faldo_n will_v be_v upon_o his_o principle_n against_o a_o quaker_n shall_v he_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o put_v the_o same_o profane_a abuse_n upon_o he_o suppose_v j._n faldo_n either_o by_o a_o trunk_n or_o hole_n through_o a_o wall_n or_o one_o of_o the_o new_a invent_v trumpet_n that_o carry_v a_o voice_n a_o mile_n shall_v have_v as_o far_o as_o word_n go_v a_o very_a solemn_a commission_n to_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o barnet_n where_o i_o hear_v he_o now_o live_v within_o this_o isle_n or_o some_o more_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o many_o time_n join_v with_o threat_n and_o promise_n i_o will_v suppose_v his_o inclination_n will_v lie_v at_o home_n unless_o more_o be_v to_o be_v get_v a_o infallible_a ground_n of_o motion_n with_o many_o of_o his_o tribe_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o which_o way_n or_o upon_o what_o foot_n he_o will_v receive_v or_o reject_v such_o a_o commission_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o particular_a in_o general_n it_o will_v not_o reach_v it_o because_o this_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o preach_v then_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o say_v with_o what_o will_v he_o relish_v savour_n or_o try_v this_o voice_n will_v he_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o own_v it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v embrace_v it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o particular_o deny_v it_o how_o will_v he_o do_v then_o why_o perhaps_o he_o will_v go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o general_n in_o scripture_n that_o withstand_v it_o but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o so_o many_o good_a word_n in_o themselves_o be_v speak_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o deceive_v tempt_v or_o abuse_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n have_v general_a denial_n to_o false_a spirit_n and_o general_a testimony_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o true_a one_o but_o still_o here_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o voice_n or_o spirit_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v not_o unscriptural_a unreasonable_a nor_o improbable_a alas_o for_o john_n faldo_n have_v all_o his_o preach_v pray_v write_v etc._n etc._n no_o better_o foundation_n then_o hear-say_n imitation_n strong_a fancy_n and_o external_a sense_n can_v he_o not_o savour_n and_o relish_v spirit_n as_o well_o as_o word_n if_o not_o he_o may_v true_o be_v style_v a_o man_n of_o word_n but_o void_a of_o that_o spirit_n which_o try_v spirit_n and_o give_v right_o discern_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v they_o i_o may_v say_v much_o upon_o this_o theme_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o detect_v the_o weak_a foundation_n of_o j._n faldo_n faith_n knowledge_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o such_o as_o he_o though_o pretend_o 2_o or_o 3_o degree_n more_o refine_v than_o the_o present_a protestant_n be_v miserable_o apostatise_v from_o the_o first_o revolter_n from_o rome_n idolatry_n who_o assert_v none_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o much_o less_o benefit_n by_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o consequent_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o right_a knowledge_n and_o rule_n for_o our_o very_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o true_o though_o j._n faldo_n will_v have_v the_o world_n think_v he_o both_o understand_v the_o quaker_n principle_n very_o well_o and_o have_v refute_v they_o very_o clear_o yet_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v or_o no_o i_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o quaker_n pass_v well_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o conversation_n the_o thing_n aim_v at_o in_o that_o first_o part_n of_o my_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n by_o he_o so_o much_o quarrel_v at_o pervert_v and_o scurrilous_o abuse_v or_o else_o i_o great_o mistake_v his_o mind_n and_o which_o will_v be_v much_o to_o my_o defence_n he_o must_v likewise_o have_v do_v so_o himself_o hear_v he_o §_o 16._o but_o mr._n penn_n do_v you_o deal_v fair_o and_o honest_o with_o your_o adversary_n to_o imply_v in_o your_o question_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o 15._o proper_a rule_n of_o faith_n guide_v of_o life_n judge_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v that_o we_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o do_v both_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n creation_n and_o providence_n perform_v such_o act_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v to_o such_o purpose_n &_o that_o of_o right_o what_o can_v we_o say_v more_o have_v he_o not_o strange_o misunderstand_a we_o again_o only_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n always_o perform_v these_o act_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o external_n mean_v true_o and_o so_o do_v we_o for_o we_o daily_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a worship_n as_o mean_n if_o this_o be_v the_o grindstone_n my_o nose_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o and_o by_o not_o mention_v of_o which_o as_o he_o false_o say_v of_o i_o i_o abuse_v and_o trifle_v he_o and_o my_o unwary_a reader_n i_o be_o content_v to_o abide_v here_o while_o i_o live_v as_o my_o discourse_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v inform_v those_o who_o have_v read_v it_o but_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o j._n faldo_n will_v find_v it_o too_o hot_a for_o he_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o so_o much_o concession_n overturne_v he_o for_o ever_o as_o to_o his_o present_a basis_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v my_o discourse_n that_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o prove_v god_n spirit_n
and_o move_v and_o incline_v to_o purity_n mercy_n righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n we_o deny_v and_o abominate_a that_o rant_a spirit_n that_o will_v charge_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o their_o unholy_a liberty_n god_n spirit_n make_v free_a from_o sin_n not_o to_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o distinguish_v as_o they_o wicked_o do_v between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v and_o denominate_v from_o the_o fruit_n so_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o motion_n and_o inclination_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o do_v incline_v to_o evil._n so_o we_o renounce_v that_o construction_n of_o their_o esteem_v evil_a no_o evil_a when_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a forever_o priest_n the_o quaker_n must_v be_v all_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o light_n quaker_n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o our_o true_a mean_v we_o say_v the_o principle_n be_v pure_a perfect_a unerrable_a in_o itself_o but_o we_o never_o do_v assert_v ourselves_o such_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v in_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o that_o all_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v so_o far_o perfect_a and_o infallible_a and_o no_o jot_n further_o who_o can_v lay_v down_o a_o more_o independent_a doctrine_n upon_o self_n and_o hourly_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o be_v mistake_v nor_o suffer_v for_o these_o thing_n priest_n the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quaker_n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o own_v themselves_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n most_o true_o believe_v give_v forth_o in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o read_v for_o exhortation_n for_o reproof_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v they_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n we_o believe_v in_o they_o read_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o may_v witness_v the_o fulfil_v of_o they_o that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o never_o do_v themselves_o but_o which_o they_o peculiar_o denominate_v christ_n by_o in_o reverence_n to_o christ_n alone_o and_o no_o slight_a to_o they_o do_v we_o as_o in_o duty_n and_o reason_n bind_v attribute_v that_o title_n to_o he_o only_o priest_n they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n quaker_n this_o be_v a_o very_a aspersion_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o resist_v temptation_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o do_v it_o when_o we_o allow_v our_o own_o write_n may_v be_v such_o be_v either_o great_a ignorance_n or_o malice_n god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o reproof_n comfort_n and_o edification_n priest_n the_o quaker_n assert_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a teacher_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n now_o to_o be_v use_v quaker_n we_o never_o speak_v such_o language_n but_o perceive_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o thing_n as_o in_o other_o for_o since_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o all_o visible_a instrument_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gospel_n administration_n he_o will_v spoil_v we_o by_o overdo_v that_o be_v by_o infer_v beyond_o that_o our_o assertion_n will_v allow_v for_o we_o never_o deny_v mean_n but_o to_o this_o day_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o than_o they_o be_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o and_o from_o man_n mere_a wit_n will_n or_o imitation_n the_o thing_n we_o strike_v at_o strange_a because_o we_o deny_v all_o false_a mean_n or_o mean_v not_o use_v in_o the_o leading_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o mean_n however_o right_o employ_v behold_v the_o injustice_n of_o our_o enemy_n wherefore_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o that_o evangelical_n mean_v and_o order_n we_o love_v and_o keep_v for_o we_o assemble_v our-selve_n together_o to_o worship_n god_n where_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v nor_o be_v we_o without_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n our_o redeemer_n priest_n the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n quaker_n what_o ever_o be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n we_o own_o and_o practice_v we_o know_v no_o such_o language_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v true_a those_o two_o practice_n be_v find_v but_o that_o be_v no_o institution_n that_o they_o be_v then_o proper_a we_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o most_o but_o figure_n and_o sign_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v call_v protestant_n now_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o figure_n or_o sign_n under_o the_o gospel-administration_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n be_v come_v it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a dispensation_n and_o to_o make_v his_o come_v of_o none_o effect_v if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o they_o be_v use_v after_o his_o come_v and_o ascension_n too_o i_o answer_v so_o be_v many_o jewish_a ceremony_n not_o easy_o abolish_v if_o any_o say_v but_o christ_n bid_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v do_v till_o he_o come_v very_o well_o and_o he_o that_o say_v so_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o some_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v he_o come_v and_o he_o that_o be_v then_o with_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o drink_v it_o new_a that_o be_v the_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o new_a bottle_n which_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o kingdom_n also_o be_v within_o luk._n 17._o 20._o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v to_o know_v it_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o end_v all_o sign_n yet_o till_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o great_a bread_n of_o life_n from_o heaven_n sign_n be_v useful_a to_o show_v forth_o and_o keep_v in_o hand_n especial_o the_o people_n of_o that_o day_n who_o religion_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_a type_n shadow_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o one_o good_a thing_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v deny_v they_o that_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o word_n but_o true_o witness_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o signify_v to_o be_v come_v we_o leave_v they_o off_o as_o fulfil_v and_o henceforth_o have_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o bread_n and_o but_o one_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priest_n the_o quaker_n deny_v christ_n transaction_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o light_n within_o only_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o quaker_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a suggestion_n against_o we_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o that_o holy_a body_n prepare_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v fain_o in_o the_o first_o that_o whatever_o he_o then_o do_v both_o live_n &_o die_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n for_o good_a upon_o all_o that_o then_o believe_v and_o have_v still_o for_o all_o that_o now_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o to_o come_v to_o that_o be_v
those_o they_o preach_v to_o w._n p._n this_o be_v do_v like_o the_o fox_n indeed_o he_o will_v suggest_v because_o we_o deny_v hireling_n that_o be_v bargainer_n man_n that_o make_v it_o their_o trade_n that_o have_v no_o other_o will_v seek_v no_o other_o and_o yet_o preach_v perhaps_o but_o once_o a_o week_n if_o then_o and_o bestow_v the_o six_o day_n that_o may_v be_v otherwise_o employ_v to_o study_v for_o that_o day_n instead_o of_o preach_v most_o of_o those_o day_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v such_o cruel_a hard-hearted_a people_n that_o be_v such_o as_o preach_v and_o be_v poor_a either_o through_o a_o numerous_a family_n low_a estate_n many_o loss_n or_o a_o continual_a attendance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n upon_o the_o ministry_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n we_o will_v not_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n for_o such_o as_o so_o receive_v any_o assistance_n be_v hireling_n and_o we_o shall_v contribute_v to_o make_v they_o so_o no_o no_o j._n faldo_n the_o quaker_n be_v no_o such_o people_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v and_o i_o will_v renounce_v thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o hireling_n first_o in_o that_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o live_v heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o second_o because_o you_o do_v general_o bargain_n will_v not_o preach_v without_o it_o and_o can_v base_o leave_v a_o honest_a people_n for_o a_o better_a allowance_n this_o be_v notorious_a therefore_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n j._n f._n pag._n 72._o the_o lust_n say_v he_o all_o desire_v that_o accord_n not_o to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o proceed_v not_o from_o thence_o w._n p._n what_o accord_v not_o with_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o we_o own_o his_o explanation_n but_o to_o say_v that_o all_o desire_n about_o such_o ordinary_a thing_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o common_a understanding_n prudence_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v be_v lust_n if_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v his_o own_o notion_n &_o not_o the_o quaker_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v that_o heavenly_a principle_n to_o nor_o concern_v it_o with_o every_o inferior_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o world_n j._n f._n pag._n 75._o christ_n the_o offer_v say_v he_o the_o light_z within_z w._n p._n this_o be_v no_o quaker_n expression_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o j._n faldo_n mistake_v we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o it_o only_o his_o malice_n be_v manifest_a for_o he_o will_v by_o this_o insinuate_v that_o we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v as_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n then_o offer_v up_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o offer_n but_o i_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a offer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o be_v to_o be_v once_o for_o all_o therefore_o let_v none_o receive_v his_o abuse_n of_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n j._n f._n pag._n 79._o men-pleasers_a say_v he_o they_o who_o comply_v with_o man_n though_o in_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o to_o edification_n w._n p._n we_o charge_v this_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o arrant_a lye_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repute_v such_o men-pleasers_a that_o we_o account_v they_o sober_a courteous_a and_o commendable_a person_n provide_v he_o mean_v by_o lawful_a and_o to_o edification_n what_o we_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o honest_a to_o obtrude_v matter_n in_o question_n for_o our_o meaning_n j._n f._n pag._n 81._o raven_a brain_n say_v he_o study_v and_o follow_v after_o divine_a knowledge_n w._n p._n this_o be_v not_o fair_a the_o word_n study_v and_o follow_v we_o own_o in_o a_o sense_n study_v that_o be_v meditate_v follow_v that_o be_v obey_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o deny_v the_o dark_a and_o heathenish_a metaphysic_n the_o prolix_a and_o abstruse_a nicety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o become_v verse_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o be_v a_o humble_a student_n and_o diligent_a disciple_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o light_n grace_n or_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o all_o right_a study_n and_o all_o right_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o disingenuous_a man_n j._n f._n pag._n 86._o tradition_n of_o men_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a word_n w._n p._n show_v we_o that_o in_o any_o book_n that_o be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o acknowledge_a quaker_n tradition_n be_v a_o deliver_v any_o thing_n down_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o and_o as_o such_o the_o word_n be_v inoffensive_a but_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sense_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisaical_a religion_n god_n forbid_v i_o have_v rather_o my_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o my_o head_n o_o base_a man_n to_o abuse_v a_o innocent_a people_n thus_o gross_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o godly_a tradition_n or_o write_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n and_o preserve_v through_o generation_n which_o we_o read_v believe_v and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n j._n f._n pag._n 63_o 82_o 83_o 87._o babylon_n shadow_n spirit_n of_o antichrist_n outward_a court_n that_o be_v say_v he_o all_o ordinance_n worship_n faith_n obedience_n that_o have_v any_o form_n though_o christ_n and_o gospel_n form_n be_v with_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o heathen_n not_o of_o christian_n w._n p._n this_o key_n open_v into_o as_o many_o forgery_n as_o ever_o i_o know_v one_o key_n do_v in_o my_o life_n certain_o be_v not_o this_o man_n leave_v of_o god_n for_o his_o enmity_n he_o can_v never_o run_v into_o such_o extravagant_a dishonesty_n what!_o belie_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o indeed_o it_o turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o visible_a worship_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o own_o profess_v and_o practice_v daily_a and_o public_o through_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n in_o who_o name_n we_o renounce_v his_o construction_n and_o trample_v upon_o all_o his_o malice_n black_a and_o enrage_v as_o it_o be_v j._n f._n pag._n 89._o the_o veil_n be_v overdo_n they_o that_o be_v say_v j._n faldo_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n w._n p._n let_v this_o be_v the_o last_o though_o several_a more_o may_v be_v observe_v which_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o j._n faldo_n have_v do_v like_o himself_o and_o the_o man_n we_o have_v all_o along_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o veil_n be_v over_o they_o it_o be_v a_o scripture-phrase_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o to_o that_o time_n remain_v over_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o read_v the_o law_n and_o this_o veil_n he_o make_v we_o to_o interpret_v after_o this_o gross_a and_o absurd_a manner_n namely_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n wicked_a man_n do_v ever_o quaker_n so_o irreverent_o express_v himself_o give_v we_o his_o name_n or_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o book_n we_o may_v find_v it_o what_o great_a malice_n can_v thou_o have_v show_v then_o thus_o unjust_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o name_n belie_v and_o abuse_v both_o as_o if_o because_o christ_n flesh_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o veil_n that_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v by_o veil_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n vail_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o vail_v rend_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n rend_v and_o destroy_v himself_o who_o as_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n alone_o rend_v all_o vail_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o one_o term_n absurd_a or_o un-intelligible_a unless_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n to_o style_v they_o absurd_a and_o a_o contradiction_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v at_o explain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o un-intelligible_a and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v behold_v the_o spirit_n of_o j._n faldo_n how_o ill_o he_o govern_v himself_o against_o the_o quaker_n which_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o they_o let_v his_o follow_a epithet_n and_o expression_n be_v well_o weigh_v i_o think_v they_o be_v so_o naked_a they_o want_v no_o key_n and_o glad_a we_o be_v he_o find_v no_o such_o subject_n from_o we_o to_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v only_o so_o in_o point_n of_o authority_n with_o their_o adversary_n not_o that_o the_o voice_n the_o disciple_n hear_v in_o the_o mount_n be_v less_o sure_a in_o itself_o or_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o believer_n than_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a undoubted_a prophet_n to_o confirm_v their_o allegation_n thus_o christ_n in_o our_o translation_n search_v the_o scripture_n not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n then_o what_o he_o himself_o live_o and_o immediate_o give_v forth_o but_o they_o so_o repute_v they_o whilst_o they_o oppose_v he_o his_o direction_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o seem_v to_o gainsay_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n than_o what_o christ_n the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o declare_v or_o the_o saint_n become_v witness_n of_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o old_a prophecy_n be_v also_o a_o true_a prophetical_a testimony_n like_o a_o small_a light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n they_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o prophetic_a light_n till_o the_o daystar_n of_o fulfil_v they_o which_o some_o than_o know_v and_o other_o press_v after_o shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v that_o bless_a state_n of_o witness_v j._n faldo_n and_o t._n hicks_n have_v bestow_v so_o many_o impious_a scoff_v upon_o to_o this_o agree_v many_o learned_a men._n i_o will_v begin_v with_o 19_o erasmus_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n plain_a oracle_n be_v in_o great_a weighty_a estimation_n among_o you_o which_o prophecy_n by_o figurative_a dark_a shadow_n of_o christ_n of_o much_o more_o gravity_n or_o weight_n ought_v so_o evident_a a_o declaration_n by_o the_o father_n himself_o of_o his_o son_n be_v they_o with_o their_o prophecy_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o shadow_n and_o covert_o point_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o father_n voice_n if_o a_o man_n do_v right_o interpret_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v by_o the_o like_a spirit_n a_o severe_a check_n to_o the_o contra-spirituality_a of_o j._n faldo_n and_o those_o other_o of_o the_o carnal_a and_o apostate_n professor_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o forefather_n revolt_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n and_o superstition_n of_o a_o degenerate_v prelacy_n as_o well_o as_o that_o be_v show_v how_o much_o more_o erasmus_n incline_v to_o give_v the_o preference_n if_o any_o there_o be_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n he_o also_o quote_v aug._n to_o his_o defence_n beza_n not_o only_o render_v it_o we_o have_v also_o a_o very_a firm_a word_n of_o prophecy_n shut_v out_o all_o comparison_n the_o priest_n break-neck_n but_o affirm_v loc_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o firm_a word_n of_o prophecy_n it_o can_v only_o relate_v to_o such_o who_o may_v have_v entertain_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a belief_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n vatablus_n in_o short_a tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o more_o sure_a be_v a_o comparative_a for_o a_o positive_a more_o sure_a for_o sure_a usual_a loc_n with_o the_o greek_n so_o say_v clarius_n and_o grotius_n that_o great_a man_n thus_o render_v this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o loc_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v always_o in_o credit_n and_o of_o force_n with_o we_o but_o now_o much_o more_o because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o fulfil_v of_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n and_o their_o agreement_n with_o he_o certain_o then_o other_o beside_o the_o quaker_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v perverter_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o j._n faldo_n sense_n but_o he_o may_v hear_v from_o grotius_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o the_o less_o valuable_a by_o those_o who_o witness_n their_o accomplishment_n but_o the_o more_o a_o notion_n very_o rife_o in_o j._n faldo_n head_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v state_v and_o vindicated_n the_o true_a christ_n to_o wit_n god_n manifest_a in_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o god_n manifest_v in_o that_o visible_a body_n what_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v congruous_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o last_o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o think_v to_o disinterest_n we_o in_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o vindicate_v from_o his_o false_a gloss_n prove_v their_o express_a design_n perfect_o destructive_a of_o those_o end_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o bend_v they_o to_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n be_v chap._n xx._n our_o adversary_n charge_v deny_v his_o proof_n fail_v he_o the_o quaker_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o quakerism_n true_a christianity_n we_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n §_o 1_o he_o have_v hitherto_o charge_v we_o one_o will_v think_v as_o home_n as_o ever_o man_n do_v for_o what_o be_v beyond_o deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o love_v he_o manifest_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n that_o his_o proof_n have_v be_v always_o find_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o charge_n desperate_a and_o the_o little_a quarter_n promise_v we_o by_o the_o one_o more_o than_o make_v up_o by_o the_o faint_a performance_n of_o the_o other_o else_o how_o terrible_a will_v this_o grim_a character_n be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o other_o who_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v we_o hope_v believe_v better_a thing_n of_o we_o viz._n the_o quaker_n be_v gross_a idolater_n and_o quakerism_n 114._o gross_a idolatry_n and_o he_o assure_v we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v prove_v we_o guilty_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v this_o heavy_a charge_n be_v this_o those_o which_o own_o and_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o be_v gross_a idolater_n but_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o the_o second_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v thus_o who_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v god_n own_o and_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o therefore_o idolater_n the_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n will_v lie_v upon_o the_o testimony_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n write_n since_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o less_o demonstration_n for_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o lay_v against_o we_o i_o deny_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o abuse_a people_n first_o that_o we_o ever_o own_a or_o profess_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v god_n though_o we_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n much_o less_o that_o we_o worship_v it_o as_o such_o and_o second_o we_o do_v forever_o renounce_v any_o such_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n he_o must_v fall_v with_o infamy_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o first_o man_n he_o hope_v to_o make_v sure_a with_o be_v g._n fox_n the_o young_a the_o word_n as_o he_o quote_v they_o be_v these_o 119._o i_o will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o through_o i_o shall_v believe_v be_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o by_o i_o the_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o beside_o i_o can_v save_v fox_n young_a p._n 53._o although_o say_v he_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v do_v not_o call_v it_o the_o light_n within_o pag._n 50._o you_o scorn_v i_o the_o light_n in_o you_o p._n 54._o which_o will_v not_o own_v i_o the_o light_n in_o they_o they_o he_o say_v that_o can_v from_o hence_o read_v the_o quaker_n own_v and_o profess_v the_o light_n within_o